summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/37926.txt
blob: e87eac783ca9ed9f1d877d3540a52c33f7f547e6 (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
The Project Gutenberg EBook of 'As Gold in the Furnace', by John E. Copus

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org


Title: 'As Gold in the Furnace'
       A College Story

Author: John E. Copus

Release Date: November 5, 2011 [EBook #37926]

Language: English

Character set encoding: ASCII

*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 'AS GOLD IN THE FURNACE' ***




Produced by Jen Haines and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net









"AS GOLD IN THE FURNACE"




     Books by the Same Author


     =Harry Russell=; a Rockland College Boy.
               12mo, cloth,                      .85

     =Saint Cuthbert's.=
               12mo, cloth,                      .85

     =Shadows Lifted.=
               12mo, cloth,                      .85

     =Tom Losely: Boy.=
               12mo, cloth,                      .85

     =The Making of Mortlake.=
               12mo, cloth,                      .85

     =The Son of Siro.= A Novel. Illustrated.
               12mo, cloth,                     1.50


[Illustration: It was hard! It was a sore trial to give up his dream
of years!--_Page 20._]


"As Gold in the Furnace"

A COLLEGE STORY

(Sequel to "SHADOWS LIFTED")

By Rev. JOHN E. COPUS, S.J.

Author of "Harry Russell," "The Son of Siro," etc.

[Illustration: Small religious line drawing]

     NEW YORK, CINCINNATI, CHICAGO

     BENZIGER BROTHERS

     PRINTERS TO THE       |   PUBLISHERS OF
     HOLY APOSTOLIC SEE    |   BENZIGER'S MAGAZINE

     1910


     COPYRIGHT, 1910, BY BENZIGER BROTHERS.




     CONTENTS


     CHAPTER I                       PAGE
     Roy Surprises His Friends          7

     CHAPTER II
     The Motive                        13

     CHAPTER III
     The Conditions                    19

     CHAPTER IV
     Roy and Garrett                   25

     CHAPTER V
     A Pitching Cage                   30

     CHAPTER VI
     Advice                            38

     CHAPTER VII
     The Little Sisters                45

     CHAPTER VIII
     Something Happens                 56

     CHAPTER IX
     Who?                              64

     CHAPTER X
     A Day's Adventure                 72

     CHAPTER XI
     An Afternoon's Fun                82

     CHAPTER XII
     Reports                           90

     CHAPTER XIII
     What Henning Remembered           96

     CHAPTER XIV
     Facing the Boys                  104

     CHAPTER XV
     Suspicions                       111

     CHAPTER XVI
     Roy Makes a Move                 119

     CHAPTER XVII
     Garrett is Angry                 129

     CHAPTER XVIII
     A Talk                           135

     CHAPTER XIX
     The Unexpected                   142

     CHAPTER XX
     The Fairest Lily                 149

     CHAPTER XXI
     The Passing of Ethel             157

     CHAPTER XXII
     Roy and His Father               163

     CHAPTER XXIII
     The Great Blow                   170

     CHAPTER XXIV
     The Fallen Tree                  177

     CHAPTER XXV
     Surprises for Roy                185

     CHAPTER XXVI
     Stockley's Story                 193

     CHAPTER XXVII
     Stockley's Story (_Continued_)   201

     CHAPTER XXVIII
     The Unraveled Tangle             206




"AS GOLD IN THE FURNACE"




CHAPTER I

ROY SURPRISES HIS FRIENDS


"I tell you what it is, gentlemen, once for all. I can not go in for
baseball next spring, nor even for the few games we have still to play
this fall."

Roy Henning was talking to a group of college boys of the upper classes
in St. Cuthbert's yard. It was late September and still very warm. The
little gathering of friends found the shade of a large elm tree in one
corner of the yard very grateful. A hearty burst of laughter followed
Roy's announcement. No one for an instant entertained the idea that
Henning was in earnest and meant what he said. Was he not passionately
fond of the game? Had he not, before vacation, been the very best
player on the college diamond?

"Oh! of course not! of course not!" exclaimed Jack Beecham, Roy's
truest friend and constant companion. "Of course not! You're no good
anyway! You couldn't be center-rush on the eleven if you tried! You
don't know a thing about baseball either! Oh! no! And another team
wouldn't do a thing to us if you left the pitcher's box! Oh! no, not
at all!"

"Look here, Jack," said Henning, "I'm in earnest. I am not going to
engage in sports at all this year."

"Not for the money, I know that. It has always cost you a good penny.
But let me assure you, you dear old goose, that you can't come any
sort of game like that on us--not on me, at least. Let me tell you,
Roy boy, that you are most decidedly and most strictly in it, and in
it every time."

"Look here, Jack, will you listen to reason----" began Roy Henning.

"With pleasure, when I find evidence that you are in possession of
that valuable commodity."

"But----" began Roy again.

"That's all right, old fellow. We know your modesty, and all that. We're
also under the impression that you have recently developed a remarkable
penchant--that's the word, isn't it, boys--for practical jokes. But
this time be so condescending as to remember that joke-day--April 1,
you know--is a long way off. See?"

"Yes, I see," replied Henning, "but you fellows will not, nor will you
listen to reason. So it is useless for me to talk."

"That's precisely what we wish to do," said Jack--laughing Jack
Beecham--who struck an attitude and continued, "but you persist in
talking anything but reason. What an incontestably preposterous thing
for you to say that you are not going to play ball. Is a fish going to
swim?"

"Nonsense or not, boys, I have good reason for saying what I have
said. It's a fact. I am not going to play."

Roy Henning's clean-cut, handsome face was flushed at the moment with
vexation. His eyes showed his annoyance, and his brows contracted in
displeasure. It was vexatious enough for him to make--to be compelled
to make--such an announcement to his friends, but his chagrin was
rendered four-fold by having his companions receive his statement with
incredulity. Not the least part of his annoyance came from the fact
that his own particular friend should affect to believe that he was
perpetrating a practical joke, especially as he was very much in
earnest and the announcement had cost him much effort to make.

When Roy Henning first came to St. Cuthbert's, he was a narrow-chested,
weakly boy of very quiet manners and of a retiring disposition, as the
readers of the chronicles of St. Cuthbert boys may remember.

Month after month, however, saw him growing stronger and taller and
more robust, until now, in his last year at college, he was one of the
biggest boys in the yard, with the strength of a giant, and, as some
who knew declared, the grip of a blacksmith. The opportunities of
acquiring brawn and muscle he had not neglected, resulting in a
proficiency in running, jumping, swimming, and boating, and in all the
manly and invigorating exercises of school life.

He was well aware how much the success of next summer's baseball
season really depended on him. He knew, also, what the boys expected
of him. They all regarded it as a foregone conclusion that he would
again be the captain and the principal pitcher on next season's team.

No one but himself knew what annoyance it had been to him to make the
statement which his hearers had refused to accept otherwise than as
the merest joking. Yet he intended to give up sports for this school
year. Why? The reason for so doing, and all the consequences that such
a course of action brought in its train, will constitute the following
narrative.

Roy's eyes, quick to sparkle in fun, quick to soften in sympathy, yet
quicker to glitter with indignation at any exhibition of smallness or
meanness, just now had a look in them other than was their wont. Their
owner was annoyed because the boys standing around him seemed determined
not to take him seriously, and this annoyance could be seen. For a
moment he felt a strong throb of anger, such as quickens the pulse,
and the hasty word was on the tip of his tongue, but he checked
himself in time. Why should he not be believed when he had made a
plain statement and had reiterated it? Yet there was a smile as of
incredulity on nearly all the faces grouped around him.

The truth of the matter was that Jack Beecham and his companions were
hoping against hope. They clearly saw Henning's annoyance, and several
of them had more than a suspicion that, after all, he meant exactly
what he had said. Beecham's badinage was only a cover for his
uneasiness.

A silence fell on the group, during which, to their nimble imaginations,
visions of future victories on the diamond grew dim, for every boy
there had the most unlimited confidence in the proven prowess of
Henning to lead them to victory.

"But, Roy," said Tom Shealey, a short, thick-set, sturdy, whole-souled
boy, who had a habit of calling a spade a spade: "Give us your reason.
You are not sick?"

"No, not sick, certainly," said Henning, smiling at such an idea.

"What's your reason, then?--supposing you have a reason and are not
joking."

"I'm not joking, Tom," said Henning, "but I can not give you my
reason."

"Guess he has none," said Andrew Garrett, a youth who affected a blue
sweater instead of a coat and vest and whose face was not a
healthy-looking one. "Guess he has no reason. He's merely posing."

The remark vexed Henning all the more that it came from his own cousin,
to whom in a difficult situation he might have looked naturally for some
form of support.

"Stop that, Garrett," said Tom Shealey, hotly. "Do you wish to insult
your own cousin? I'd rather believe him than you--there! If Roy says
he has reasons for acting as he is doing and does not want to give
them to us, I believe he has them anyway. I guess you don't know your
own cousin as well as we do."

"Well, why doesn't he give his reasons for not playing?" asked
Garrett, sulkily.

"Because," answered Henning, with no little natural dignity, "I do not
feel at liberty to do so. If I did I would give them readily. Believe
me, boys, it is not by my own choice that I resign my position on the
baseball and football teams."

"We believe you, Roy," said Shealey. "Although we regret your action,
we believe you have good reasons; don't we, Beecham?"

Jack Beecham nodded affirmatively. "Yes," he replied, after a moment's
silence, "I joked at first only because I thought Roy was joking. Sorry
he wasn't. Garrett, you had better believe what your cousin says. He is
not accustomed to lie into or out of a thing."

This remark was received by Garrett in silence. With a look unpleasant
enough to be considered a leer on his face he walked away, but Shealey's
innuendo, as we shall see later, had more significance for the one to
whom it was directed than the rest of the group realized. Were it not on
account of the relationship with Roy, the boys in general would have
ignored Garrett. Winters and Hunter and Stapleton and Clavering were
gone from St. Cuthbert's, having graduated the previous year. Henning
and Ambrose Bracebridge, Rob Jones and Tom Shealey were taking their
places, and among these Henning was most popular.

In a few minutes Henning walked away, and his friends began freely to
discuss his decision, vaguely guessing at the motive which prompted it,
and entirely unsuccessful in arriving at any solution of the difficulty.

"Of course," said Jack Beecham to Shealey, as they strolled about the
yard somewhat disconsolately, "Henning must have some good reason for
backing out, but I am more sorry than I can say that he has done so. I
am afraid things are going to be mighty unpleasant for him in
consequence."

"I, too, am afraid they will be."

"Well, I'm going to stick to him, come what may."

"Same here," replied Shealey. "It won't be hard to do that, because he
is the soul of honor and a royal good fellow. You might as soon expect
anything wrong with him as--as to see----"

"You at the head of your class in next examination," interrupted Jack.

"Thanks! Or to see you heading the philosophers."

"Thanks, too."




CHAPTER II

THE MOTIVE


Before proceeding to narrate the complications which beset Roy Henning's
path during his last year at St. Cuthbert's, and the many curious
cross-purposes of which he may be said to have been the victim, we shall
endeavor to give some idea of the motive which actuated him in retiring
from the arena of college sports.

It must be remembered that Roy Henning, in the previous year, was a fast
friend of Claude Winters, Hunter, Selby, Clavering, and Stapleton. The
companionship of these boys had helped as much to form his character as
had the careful work of the professors. Under his friends' influence he
had gradually lost much of his bashfulness. By the time that Winters and
his other friends had graduated, he could conduct himself with an amount
of ease and composure. He no longer blushed and squirmed immoderately,
like a small boy, when addressed by a stranger or by one in authority.
He could now speak to a Father or even the President without wishing to
fall through the floor. Roy was much improved, yet the influence which
his companions of the previous year had exercised over him had taken a
somewhat peculiar turn.

As far as he knew, not one of his last year's friends, now graduated and
gone, had any aspirations to study for the sacred ministry of the
priesthood. Their joyous piety, nevertheless, and their cheerful
goodness had been the means, entirely unknown to themselves, of making
Henning entertain a profound veneration for the ecclesiastical state.

From often contemplating how eminently suited, both in talents and in
virtue, were many of his companions for this state, Roy had passed
from admiring them to the thought of the feasibility of embracing that
state himself. The more he thought of this, and the more frequently he
examined himself, the more enamored of the lofty idea he became; so
that at the expiration of the previous year's term he had fully made
up his mind to enter the priesthood should he secure the sanction of
his spiritual director.

Before he left college for vacation he had a long interview with the
white-haired, holy old chaplain, from which he received great
encouragement, but was told to keep his intention a secret from all
save his parents. He took the admonition literally and obeyed it
exactly, so that he left St. Cuthbert's in the previous June without
his most intimate acquaintances so much as dreaming that he
entertained such exalted ambitions and aspirations to a dignity than
which there is none greater on earth.

It was not remarkable that his companions should never imagine such
things of him. Was he not the recognized leader of all sports and
games? Who had a merrier shout? No one's laugh rang more musically
across the playground. How should boys--mere boys, after all--imagine
that graver thoughts and sublimer ambitions were coexistent with merry
pranks, resounding cheers, or harmless escapades. Well, boys, college
boys even, are gifted with only a limited prescience, and none
suspected the great plan of life which was now continually in Roy's
mind.

He did not broach the subject to his father until the vacation months
were drawing to a close, and it was time to think about returning to
St. Cuthbert's. The Hennings spent the summer months in the lake
region. One beautiful calm, warm evening in August, Mr. Henning was
sitting on the broad veranda of his cottage, watching in quiet content
the silver pathway which the full moon made across the water, and
marveling how the light made the sails of the yachts appear now black,
now silver as the vessels tacked about. Roy, who for several days had
been watching his opportunity to have a private talk with his father,
saw that it had now come. He took a seat near his father.

"Where are Mama and the children, Roy?"

"They are down on the beach, Father, throwing sticks into the lake for
Fido to swim after. The dog is almost crazy with the delight of the
game."

"Why are you not down there too? You seem to be moping lately, my boy.
Is anything the matter? Are you quite well?"

"Quite, thanks. I am not moping, but the fact is, Father, I have
something I wish to talk to you about, and as the rest won't be back
for some time, perhaps this is a good opportunity to tell you what I
have to say."

"Dear me! what a lot of mystery! Say on, son. I am all attention. Let
me see: how old are you? Nineteen next month, eh? You'll be graduated
next year at St. Cuthbert's, will you not?"

"I hope so," replied the boy modestly.

"That's right. Well, I suppose you want to talk about the choice of a
profession. It is quite time you made a choice, you know."

"That is precisely what I wish to speak about."

"Ah! Well, go on. I am willing to listen to your ideas, reserving, of
course, the right of veto, Is it to be the law, or medicine, or the
army? Perhaps 'tis the navy? I have influence enough to get you into
Annapolis, if you wish to follow the sea."

"It is none of these you have mentioned, sir," said Roy, nervously,
and the next moment he blurted out awkwardly, "I want to enter the
priesthood!"

"The priesthood!" said Henning senior, with an intonation that
expressed various emotions. "H--um!" And he remained a long time
silent.

The light from the sitting-room fell on Mr. Henning's face. Roy watched
the florid features of his father. His closely-cropped white hair and
side-whiskers worn in the style once designated "mutton-chop," the
short-trimmed mustache, and clean-shaven, well-rounded chin, all showed
distinctly in the strong light of the reading lamp, which sent a flood
of light out across the veranda. Roy thought that his father's face was
unusually flushed. It appeared almost purple in the artificial light,
and the son became anxious, momentarily fearing that the suddenly
communicated intelligence might have caused a rush of blood to the head.
The family physician not long before had told Mrs. Henning that her
husband was quite liable to an attack of apoplexy.

Roy could not guess what was passing within the mind of his father,
who remained silent a long time. Nothing was heard except the nervous
tapping of Mr. Henning's eyeglasses on the arm of the rocker.

The boy knew that his father was irascible, and he was more or less
prepared for a storm. He waited for what he thought several minutes--in
reality less than forty seconds--for his father to speak. No sound was
heard save the nervous tap-tap-tapping on the arm of the chair. Roy
twirled his cap and shifted his weight from one foot to another.

Then, as it often does, the unexpected occurred. Mr. Henning arose
from his chair, and without noticing his son, or saying a word,
retired into the house, leaving the surprised boy on the porch.

The young man was perplexed at this turn of affairs. Had his father
flatly refused he could have pleaded and coaxed. Had he stormed, the
boy knew enough of his parent to be aware that the end he desired
would most probably be attained--when the storm blew over.

Roy left the porch in a dazed sort of way. He had never seen his
father act so peculiarly. Wanting to be alone to think over the
affair, he sauntered off to a secluded part of the large lawn.

       *       *       *       *       *

"Hi, Roy, is that you? Where have you been? I have been searching for
you everywhere. Put on your dancing pumps and come over to our villa. We
are going to have a carpet dance. All the tables and chairs have been
put out on the lawn, and we are going to have a jolly time. Come on."

The speaker over the hedge was Andrew Garrett, Roy's cousin, whose
father had rented the adjoining villa for the summer. Garrett was on
the road, seated in a stylish dogcart. He held a pair of white ribbons
over a mettlesome horse whose silverplated harness ornaments shone
brightly in the moonlight.

"You must make my excuses----" began Roy.

"Eh! what? Oh! come! that won't do. My sisters have netted a lot of
girls, many of whom are already there, and the cry is 'still they
come.' We haven't enough partners for them. I am not slow at this kind
of affair, but, you know, a fellow can't make himself ubiquitous. Run
and put on your dancing-shoes, and if you spoil them in the dew
coming home, I'll buy you another pair to-morrow."

"The puppy!" thought Roy, and the ugly word was on the tip of his
tongue, but he checked himself in time, and said:

"I am sorry indeed to disappoint you, but I have more important things
to think about to-night. I really can not come. You must make my
excuse to auntie and your sisters."

"Oh! hang it all, man; we haven't enough dancers!"

"I am sorry, but to-night----"

"Sorry!----" We regret to say that Garrett used an expression not at
all becoming to the lips of a Catholic young man.

"You won't come, then?"

"I can not, to-night."

"You won't, you mean!"

"I did not say that."

"But you mean it. Well, I can go up the road and get the Meloche boys,
and the Poultneys, and others. Mark my words, Roy; I'll get even with
you for this. You'll be sorry for it yet. It's a mean trick. Get up,
Nance."

And he gave the mare a vicious cut, which sent her rearing and racing
up the dusty country road, giving the ill-tempered boy all he could do
to prevent the spirited animal from running away with him.

A week later, Roy Henning was surprised to learn that Andrew Garrett
was to be a student at St. Cuthbert's the coming term. His first
effort at "getting even" with his cousin was attempted as we have seen
in the preceding chapter, when Henning made the unwelcome announcement
of his retirement from college sports.




CHAPTER III

THE CONDITIONS


The following morning, Mr. Henning called Roy to him soon after
breakfast. When the two had taken seats under a shady beech on the
lawn, Roy saw that his father appeared moody, and as if suffering
from a great disappointment.

"What is this I hear about your refusing to go to your Aunt Garrett's
last night?"

"I did not refuse to go and see Aunt Helen, sir. Andrew wanted me to
go and dance. I did not care to dance. Nor could I have gone and
retained my self-respect."

"Dear me! dear me! Are not your Aunt Helen's children and their
friends good enough associates for you?"

"Quite good enough. But, sir, you mistake my meaning. I had two
reasons for refusing. I do not care for dancing, and do not care to be
made a mere convenience of, nor do I wish to be patronized by my
cousin Garrett. My other reason was that I was anxious and worried,
having received no word from you since I told you of my earnest desire
to study for the priesthood."

"Ah! Yes, to be sure. You may think my abrupt leaving you last night
was a strange proceeding. It was. I am sorry I vexed you. I want to be
kind."

"Thank you, Father; I am sure you do."

Mr. Henning was not a demonstratively affectionate man, and it must be
charged to heredity that his own child possessed decidedly similar
characteristics, especially in all absence of demonstrativeness. Roy
loved his father deeply, but no terms of endearment or outward show of
affection, so far as the boy could remember, had ever passed between
them. If Roy had only known he could have crept very close to his
father's heart this morning. If Roy could have known just then, he
would have seen his father's heart sore and sensitive, trying to
discipline itself into renouncing its life-long ambition--that of his
son's advancement. He had so earnestly wished the boy to adopt his own
profession. Was he not already getting along in years? Would not a
partner in his law practice become ere long an imperative necessity?

He had too clear and too well-trained a mind not to see the futility
of attempting to thwart the boy's inclinations. He was too sincere a
Catholic of principle and too well instructed in the obligations of
his faith to wish effectually to prevent or destroy a vocation, and
yet--oh, it was hard! It was a sore trial to give up his dream of
years!

"Thank you, Father; I am sure you wish to be kind."

Roy, seeing that his father had remained silent an unusually long
time, repeated his remark. The elder man's lips twitched. The muscles
of his cheeks moved with the strong emotions he was experiencing.

"Oh, Roy, Roy! Think what it all means for me! My shattered hopes for
you! I know that as a Catholic I dare not thwart you in following so
high a vocation, nor would I have it on my conscience to do so. But
all my shattered hopes of you! I have wealth and position, but they
are not everything. I have looked forward to you as my prop and stay
and my honor in my declining years. Must you--must you leave us? Are
you sure of this call? Is it not a mere passing fancy, such as many
good and pure boys have? Are you sure that your duty does not point to
your family rather than to the seminary? Are you sure, my lad?"

The old gentleman's words were almost passionate. Young Henning was
unwontedly affected. He had never been placed in so peculiar a
position. His father evidently regarded him now, spoke to him, even
appealed to him, as to a man, with a man's responsibilities. For a
moment he was thrilled with exquisite pleasure in being so treated,
but he did not waver in his purpose. He knew that he would probably
add to his father's regrets, yet he was conscious that he could not
hold out the faintest hope that the parental wish, which appeared to
run contrary to what he now conceived to be his plain duty, would be
gratified.

"My dear father," he said, "I am sorry to cause you pain, but I
believe I have this vocation and I must, in conscience, follow it."

There was a long pause.

"Well--what must be, must be, I suppose, but, my child, have you well
considered the step? Are you willing to live on a meager pittance, as
most priests do? Are you willing to lead a life of penurious denial
and of study? Can you face the ordeal of the confessional for hours at
a time, listening to tales of misery, wretchedness, and degradation?
Can you be strong with the strong, and not too strong with the weak?
Can you bear all this? Are you sure of yourself?"

Now Roy Henning, during the previous year at St. Cuthbert's had thought
over the question of his vocation time and time again, examining
himself rigorously as to his fitness, and, as far as his experience
allowed, reviewing the life of the ordinary parish priest. He saw
clearly that no one embraced the priestly life from a purely natural
motive. Such as did, he argued, must become failures, and unfit for
their state. He had, as every one who has a true vocation, a higher
motive than a merely natural one. With him the supernatural was
paramount, and in its light all prosaic, squalid, unheroic circumstances
sank into insignificance. He, therefore, answered:

"Yes, sir, I have thought it all over. I firmly believe I have a
vocation, and after I graduate, I think it will be my duty to enter a
seminary with a view to probing and testing it."

"I will not thwart you, my boy; I dare not. But do you think yourself
worthy of so high a calling?"

"I do not, indeed, Father; but my confessor encourages me to go on."

Mr. Henning sighed on discovering that the opinion of the boy's
confessor was averse to his wishes--sighed as if giving up his last
hope of being able to change his son's views. He then altered his
manner suddenly, as if ashamed of having displayed emotion before any
member of his family. He was again the sharp, shrewd man of affairs.

"Very well, sir," he said, with a crispness in his voice which
hitherto had been absent; "you take your degree the coming year. After
that you have my permission to enter a seminary. I will be responsible
for your expenses until your ordination. As you desire, however, to
enter a hard and self-denying life I consider it my duty to test you
myself to some extent during the coming school year."

In the midst of the delight at his father's capitulation, Roy looked
up in surprise. He wondered what was coming next.

"You must apply yourself wholly and solely to your studies. I shall
allow you only twenty-five dollars for your private expenses, and I
desire and insist that for the last year of your college life you
relinquish all sports of whatsoever kind."

"Father!" cried the poor boy in dismay; and oh, the heart-sinking that
was expressed in that one word!

"I mean precisely what I say," persisted Mr. Henning, almost
relentlessly; "a priest's life is one of constant self-sacrifice and
denial. You can not begin to practise those virtues too soon."

"But, Father, I am captain of the ball nine, and the football eleven,
at college!" And there was a world of appeal in the boy's voice.

"I am sorry, under the circumstances, to hear it. Abstinence from
baseball and football and boating and all sorts of contests is the
condition under which I sanction your plans, which, pardon me if I say
it, I can not but consider chimerical. The test I have selected will
prove how right or wrong I am in my opinion. You will take only enough
exercise to keep a sound mind in a sound body."

Whether Roy Henning's father was acting judiciously or otherwise, we
will not undertake to say. We merely give the facts. Mr. Henning was
desirous to see how his son would act under circumstances which he
readily admitted would be particularly trying.

It is probable that many boys will be inclined to think that Roy
Henning was not in such a very sad plight after all, and perhaps would
be willing to exchange places with him if their pocketbooks were
exchanged too. It is true that many a boy goes to college with far
less spending money than that which was to be Roy's share for his
graduating year. It must be understood, in order to make Roy's
position clear, that the boy was generous to a fault, and never having
stinted his expenditures at college, or been stinted in the supply, he
was looked to for pecuniary assistance by all sorts of college
associations whose financial condition, as most collegians are aware,
is perennially in a state of collapse. He was one of the most popular
boys, because his purse was always open.

His father had, indeed, arranged a severe test for him. He little
realized what the trials of a rich boy's poverty were. Little did he
imagine to what hours of guiltless ignominy he was unwittingly
condemning his son. We must do the lawyer the justice to say that had
he imagined but one-tenth of the trials which were to come upon his
son by his restrictive action, he would have been the last man to have
imposed the conditions.

Roy Henning accepted them unreservedly, and the conversation at the
beginning of the first chapter shows us how fully and completely he
intended to obey his father's injunctions.




CHAPTER IV

ROY AND GARRETT


Henning was not overwhelmingly delighted when he learned that Andrew
Garrett was to accompany him to St. Cuthbert's. He knew his cousin's
disposition fairly well and did not expect to derive much pleasure
from his presence at college, although he was aware that the
relationship would occasion more or less close intimacy.

Never were two boys more dissimilar in character. Henning had been
molded at St. Cuthbert's for five or six years. He had imbibed that
spirit which is found among the students of every well-conducted
Catholic college--that peculiar something which is so difficult to
define, but which is so palpable in its effects, elevating and
rendering the Catholic student the comparatively superior being he is.
Those who have intelligently watched this college phenomenon admit
that the tone, or spirit, or influence, or whatever it may be, is like
nothing else on earth, so that if nothing else were accomplished, this
result gives abundant reason for the existence of our Catholic
colleges. If one were asked to define the exact process, to point out
the various means employed, in transforming a crude youth into the
manly, generous, self-possessed young man of high ideals and noble
purpose, it would be found a most difficult thing to do.

Roy Henning was a fair example of what Catholic training does for a
well-disposed youth. He was not perfect, as we shall probably see
later on in our story; yet he had qualities that endeared him to all
who knew him. Hating any appearance of meanness, he was ever the
champion of the weak or the oppressed, as many a boy who was not the
"under-dog" found to his cost. His cheerful, manly piety made religion
attractive. There was nothing squeamish or mawkish about him.
Everybody who knew him would laugh at the idea that Henning and
effeminacy had the remotest connection. If the truth were told of him
at this time he was, owing to his splendid health and sound physique,
verging on the opposite of effeminacy.

Under the tutelage of such boys as Hunter, Claude Winters, Clavering,
and others, he had developed into a really fine athlete. The "muscles
of his brawny arms were" literally "strong as iron bands," and that
one was certainly to be pitied who, if under Roy's displeasure, came
in close contact with him.

Andrew Garrett was his cousin's antithesis. He was about the same
inches as Roy, who measured five feet ten inches in his stocking feet,
but beyond this all resemblance ceased. Andrew was not an athlete. He
was of spare build, but did not look healthy. His chest was narrow,
his arms and legs spindling and flabby. He had no muscle, because he
took little exercise, and was, consequently, frequently bilious, which
often resulted in his saying or doing much meaner and pettier things
than he intended. It would be difficult to find two more dissimilar
characters than these two cousins.

In justice to Andrew Garrett it must be stated that when he came with
his cousin to St. Cuthbert's he had not the slightest knowledge of the
conditions under which Roy was laboring. Owing to what he had previously
known of the state of Roy's purse both at home and during vacation
time, he had not the slightest suspicion that now his cousin's paternal
allowance had been inconveniently curtailed. Whether he would have acted
differently had he known all the circumstances is a matter of
conjecture. Garrett was a factor in much of the annoyance Roy Henning
suffered during the year.

For several days after the arrival of Andrew Garrett, Mr. Shalford,
the prefect, watched him closely. Being a cousin of Henning, the
prefect thought it was natural that he would associate with the
Henning-Bracebridge-Shealey-Beecham set, and be one of those to whom
no particular attention need be given. He was not a little surprised
to discover that these boys had very little to do with him. There was
no overt act on their part by which Garrett could be said to have been
snubbed or "dropped," but the prefect saw that there seemed to be a
tacit understanding among these boys to let Garrett severely alone. No
one had any particular liking for him, and it is quite probable that
had he not been Henning's cousin, he would have experienced several
times a very unpleasant quarter of an hour.

Roy Henning was now one of the leaders among the forthcoming graduates.
His influence was now as great as Hunter's or Winter's had been in the
previous year, and his relationship with Garrett saved that boy much
annoyance, which, by his want of tact and a lack of companionableness,
he would have brought upon himself.

"You do not seem to get along with the other boys, Garrett," said Mr.
Shalford kindly, one day not long after the conversation recorded in
our first chapter.

"I guess I can manage without them," was the ungracious reply.

"I don't think you can, my boy," said Mr. Shalford.

"Well, I do. I think I can manage my own affairs."

The prefect did not know whether this speech was intended as a rebuff
to his advances, but he took a charitable view of it, and ascribed it
to awkwardness, rather than to intentional boorishness. He said:

"Let me tell you, Andrew, that you can do no such thing."

"Yes, I can."

"Look here, my young man. You are forgetting yourself. I do not know
what sort of training you received at home, but while you are here,
you must speak to your superiors with more respect. Prefects and
professors and the other officers of the college are accustomed to be
treated here with at least a certain amount of deference."

The boy winced under the allusion to his home training. He prided
himself upon being a gentleman, and, indeed, his home life was all
that was delightful. As if he had read his thoughts, the prefect said:

"Do you know the meaning of gentleman--a gentle man? It is not
necessarily an inherited quality of birth. It is rather a question of
manners, is it not?"

Garrett hung his head. He knew that he had been rude and uncouth.

"Forgive me, sir. I did not mean to be ungentlemanly. But I do not
like these boys here. They don't seem to treat me squarely."

"Why? What is wrong?" asked the prefect, now satisfied.

"Oh! I don't exactly know. They all seem inclined to let me alone.
Nobody seems to want to have anything to say to me."

"Perhaps that statement is not altogether exact. Have you not annoyed
or vexed several of them one way or another? Think now of what you may
have done. If you want to get along with St. Cuthbert's boys, you will
have to act honorably and above board in everything. Do not for a moment
imagine that I am accusing you of anything underhand or mean. I am far
from doing so. But boys are quick to discern character--frequently
quicker than men. It is a species of intuition with them, and they
are rarely deceived. You have been here a month. Do you know of any
nicknames among the boys?"

"Yes, sir; several of them. There is Shanks, and Owly, and Pinchey,
or Pinchbeck, and a lot more of them."

"Just so. Now, do you not see that each of these boys to whom a nickname
sticks has just the characteristic or foible the name indicates?"

"Yes, sir, that is true."

"I am glad you recognize it. You have not as yet developed or shown
any particular trait which would give the boys an opportunity of
attaching any particular name to you. I should advise you to watch
carefully, for, believe me, if they do give you a name, it will not be
a pleasant one, and probably it will be one that will sting. At all
events it will be one that will show to you your foibles pretty
clearly. Watch yourself, therefore, and prevent it if you can."

With this warning the prefect left the boy and went to ring the great
bell as first warning for supper. Garrett remained in a "brown study"
for some time. Had he taken the prefect's advice he might have saved
himself many hours of subsequent regret and remorse.




CHAPTER V

A PITCHING CAGE


Jack Beecham and Tom Shealey were standing at a window in their
classroom one dark afternoon in the late fall. They had their heads
together, for both were reading from the same letter, which the former
had just received. They were evidently much interested in its contents,
for neither noticed the entrance of Rob Jones, nor were they conscious
of his presence until he, boylike, gave them both simultaneously a thump
on the back.

"You must be mightily interested, you two, not to hear me come in,"
said Jones.

"We felt your presence, Rob, quick enough," said Beecham.

"It was quite striking," added Shealey.

"What's the news? It must be of tremendous importance to cause such
absorption."

"It is important," said Shealey. "Jack has just received a nice letter
from those nice fellows of Blandyke College. They write
elegantly--perfect gentlemen."

"What have they to say?" inquired Jones.

"It isn't a challenge for next spring, or anything of that sort," said
Jack, "but a sort of recapitulation of this year's games we played
together, and a chat over the prospects of next year. Listen to this:
'We met with few defeats this summer, and I am instructed by the nine
to say that if we were to be defeated--and we were once or twice, as
you remember--we preferred to have been defeated by no one but the
St. Cuthbert's team, not only because you, gentlemen, were considered
worthy of our steel, but also because every player on your team was a
gentleman whom it was a pleasure and an honor to meet.'"

"Now isn't that nice!" exclaimed Beecham. "But let us see what more he
has to say. They are capital fellows, these Blandykes," and Jack read
on: "'We intend to meet you early next summer, if we can arrange some
games with you. We have great pleasure in telling you that we intend
to wipe out all defeats of this season. With this in view, we have,
already, men daily in the pitching cage, and our captain intends to
keep his men in training all the winter months.'"

"They must feel pretty sure of victory to tell us all their plans,"
remarked Beecham. "Pshaw! isn't it a pity that Henning has gone back
on us! I wonder what we shall do without him!"

"I don't know. I can't imagine," remarked Jones. "Whatever we do,
we must not be behind the Blandykes. We, too, must get a cage and
practice pitching and catching. We can't afford to dim the glory of
last summer's record. You remember we won two out of the three games
we played with the Blandykes. Next spring we must capture the three."

"But we have no cage, and they are expensive things," observed
Beecham.

"Pass round the hat," remarked Shealey promptly; "of course Roy will
help us as usual. He is always generous with his money; just the
fellow who deserves to have plenty of it."

"Yes, that's true," said Jones, "and I suppose his cousin, young
Garrett, has plenty of cash to spare too, but I doubt whether he will
be as generous as Roy has always been. Thanksgiving day will be here
in ten days, and we ought to have the pitching cage ready when the
football season closes."

"What will Mr. Shalford say about it?" asked Beecham.

"Oh! he will leave it all to us, that's sure; but we may expect his
one proviso which he is very strong on, and that is, as you know, that
we do not go into debt."

"Very good," said Jack. "Then we had better begin at once. Here comes
Garrett. I'll try him first."

Beecham explained the project to Garrett, and then asked him whether
he would help them out. His first words rang with a false note.

"Has my cousin given anything?" he asked.

"Not yet. We have not seen him yet. You are the first that has been
asked."

"Very well. Put me down for five dollars."

"Thanks; much obliged," said Beecham, without a particle of
enthusiasm.

Strange to say, young Garrett did not feel satisfied. He had at once
conceived this an opportunity to make himself popular by a liberal
donation. The gift, for a college student, was liberal enough; but
there was something in the merely civil "Thanks," from Beecham, which
told him he had not succeeded, at this time, in his purpose. He
thought he detected in the tone a covert sneer. But of this he was not
sure. He made another mistake.

"Let me know," he said, "what my cousin subscribes, and if he gives
more than I have given, I will increase mine."

A second civil--but colder--"Thanks," greeted this speech, and Garrett
walked away in no very pleasant frame of mind. "Why is Roy so popular
and I a nonentity?" he asked himself, but it was to be a long time
before he would learn the answer to his own question.

Beecham and Shealey started at once on a subscription tour. They
caught Henning in the study-hall.

"Hello, Roy! We have come to bleed you, old man. We are going to put
up a pitcher's cage in one end of the long playroom for winter
practice. How much shall we put you down for?"

Roy Henning blushed slightly and a look resembling pain came over his
face. His father's test was beginning to operate. Roy, owing to his
restricted capital, had made a resolution to spend only two dollars
and a half each month. He made a rapid calculation of the present
month's necessary boyish expenses, and he knew that he would have very
little to offer them. Before he could speak, however, Beecham
remarked:

"Say, Roy boy, we know you won't play next spring; but we want you to
be treasurer and secretary of the club."

"Yes, you are the man for the job," said Shealey, "none better. Won't
you take it? You can do ten times more with the boys than either Jack
or myself."

"I don't know----" hesitated Henning, for several reasons.

"Oh, yes, you do, Roy," urged Jack. "You are a capital beggar, you
know, and with your own big donation at the head of the list you will
be irresistible."

"Call him a good solicitor," laughed Shealey, "it's more euphonious."

"I think I can act as treasurer and secretary for you, if the boys are
willing. It is the least I can do if I don't play."

"Of course it is. Thanks. That's good of you," said Beecham, and
Shealey nodded approvingly.

"Now, Roy, how much shall I put you down for before I hand over to you
the subscription list? Twenty is too much, I suppose," said Shealey.

Roy looked out of the window in a perplexed sort of way. He had always
been a liberal contributor. What would his friends think of him now?
The paternal test was certainly a hard one in more ways than one.

"I am afraid I shall disappoint you," he said.

"In what?" asked Beecham. "In book-agent assurance? Never fear. I am
willing to certify that beneath all your laughing good humor, you are
possessed of an unlimited amount of--of--well--to put it without
circumlocution--an unlimited amount of cheek. No one can withstand
your winning smile and drawing manner. But what is your own gift? Let
us head the list with that. I must tell you that your cousin Garrett
has promised to equal your subscription, so make it large, if you
please. He has already given----"

"How much?" asked Henning uneasily.

"Five dollars."

"Oh!" said Henning, with something very like a sob in his throat.

"Better make it twenty-five, Roy; you can spare it, and it's practically
giving an extra twenty which comes out of the pocket of that beg--Oh! I
beg your pardon. I am constantly forgetting that he is your cousin. I
wish he wasn't."

Beecham spoke the last sentence in blunt, boyish fashion. Roy understood
him, but just now he was not inclined either to defend his cousin, or
discuss his friend's desires.

"I am afraid I shall disappoint you this time, boys," said Roy.

"You never have yet," remarked Shealey.

"But I shall this time, I am sure."

"Well, let's see the amount of the disappointment," said Beecham
laughingly.

Jack Beecham, of late, could not, as he himself expressed it, "make out"
his friend Roy. Several times since the beginning of September he had
surprises from Henning. He was beginning to regard him as an uncertain
or even an unknown quantity. Was his friend becoming miserly? This idea
made Jack Beecham laugh. Roy misanthropical! The clever, bright, jolly
Roy doing aught but loving all mankind was absurd to think of, but
yet--There certainly had come over his bright, genial friend a change
which was puzzling. What could----

But his thoughts, as he stood expectantly, with his pencil and
notebook in hand, were interrupted by what Roy said next:

"You may put me down for two dollars and fifty cents." Shealey only
partly suppressed a giggle, supposing that Roy, as usual, was hoaxing.
Roy saw the laugh and was deeply hurt.

"Phew!" began Jack Beecham, and he was about to make a very
straightforward remark when he caught a side view of poor Roy's face,
which was suffused with the blushes of mortification. There was a look
of positive pain there.

Good, sensible Jack at once saw there was something wrong somewhere.
Hastily changing his pencil from right-hand to left, he took Roy's
hand and pressed it warmly, sympathetically. The action told more than
words could do. Beecham gave a quick glance toward the door for
Shealey, which that individual understood and immediately departed.

When they were alone Jack said:

"You are in trouble, Roy. Is there--is there any financial difficulty
at home?"

"None whatever, Jack; but I can't explain."

There was another silent pressure of the hand.

"Nor will I ask you to do so. But there is something wrong somewhere.
Oh, Roy! If I could do--if I could share--look here, Roy," he at last
blurted out, boy-fashion, "look here. I intend to give twenty
dollars--let me put ten of it under your name--do let me."

"No, no, Jack," said Roy, after a few moments of silence which his
emotion compelled him to observe; "no, you must not do that. I can't
explain, but come what may I want you not to misunderstand me.
Whatever you may hear or see I want you not to lose faith in me," and
Roy Henning held out his hands to his friend, while there was a
hungry, eagerly hungry, look in his eyes.

There was, of course, no absolute reason why Roy Henning could not
have given his entire confidence to his friend. His father had made no
such restriction in the test he had imposed. It was Roy's own peculiar
temperament which prevented him from confiding in any one; in
consequence his trials were in reality much more severe than even his
father could have foreseen.

"Have faith in you! Believe in you! Well, I should guess. I don't
understand it all--your refusing to play, and this--this small
donation, and everything; but, believe in you! Roy, I would as soon
cease to believe in myself."

Roy's eyes were hot, and his lips were dry.

"Thanks, old man. I knew you would. I can't explain--yet. But as long
as you have confidence in me I'll go through it all right. God bless
you, Jack."

Young Beecham was more mystified than ever at this exhibition of
emotion, but he felt at the moment something like the knight of old
who sought quarrels to vindicate the fair name of the lady of his
heart. To make the simile more in accordance with our own more prosaic
times, Jack Beecham became Henning's champion, and went around for
several days with a metaphorical chip on his shoulder, daring any one
to come and knock it off. Of course, the chip represented Roy
Henning's actions and intentions.

After this interview, Roy looked a long time out of the study-hall
window.




CHAPTER VI

ADVICE


Whether Roy Henning's small donation to the boys' collection for the
purchase of the pitching cage for the winter practice was the cause,
or whether there was some other occult reason, the subscriptions came
in very slowly. Many boys, seeing that Roy, usually the largest
contributor to all such schemes, had given so small an amount,
measured their own donations by his. The project, consequently,
dragged along very slowly. The treasurer-secretary more than once
called those interested together, and proposed that they should give
up the plan.

To this neither Shealey, nor Beecham, nor Bracebridge would listen.
They were boys who, having once taken a project in hand, were
determined to carry it through to success. Bracebridge encouraged
Henning to continue his work of soliciting, but the latter found that
he was working against some impalpable obstacle to success, the nature
of which he could not divine.

The boys were as free and as genial with him as ever. Every one
appeared to like him as usual, yet withal there was an intangible
something in the atmosphere, as it were, which appeared to militate
against his success. Roy often tried to discover the cause. Was this
silent but unmistakable change toward him, which had lately come over
most of the boys, of his own causing? After much introspection he
could discover no reason for blaming himself.

His retirement from the field of college sports had been more than a
nine-days' wonder. All his friends, not understanding or guessing his
motive, expostulated with him, and time and again urged him to
reconsider his decision. He had remained firm.

His more immediate friends had long ago ceased to make the matter a
subject of conversation in his presence, giving him credit for acting
from right intentions, although what these were, now near Christmas,
was as much a mystery to them as they were on the September day on
which he had announced his withdrawal.

Others were not so considerate. With a savagery often found among
thoughtless but not necessarily ill-intentioned boys, they frequently
discussed his "going back on his team," as they expressed it, in Roy's
presence, with an almost brutal unreserve.

"If I could play ball as you do, Henning," said a coarse-grained youth
named Stockley, one day, "I would call myself a dog in the manger."

"And why, please?" asked Henning, who was by this time getting used to
such talk from those whose opinion he did not value.

"The old reason. A bird that can sing and won't sing, ought to be made
to sing. The honor of the college is at stake."

"Your motto has no application in this case," replied Henning. "If I
do any injustice to any one by not playing ball, then I ought to be
the bird who should be made to sing. But I think you will have some
difficulty in proving that I am acting against justice. As to the
honor of the college being at stake, in that you know as well as I do,
if you have any sense at all, that you are talking sheer nonsense."

"I don't know whether I am," sneered Stockley. "I am not the only one
who thinks there is a nigger in the woodpile in this affair. Your
cousin was saying only this morning that he could tell the boys
something why you will not play ball that would make things mighty
ugly for you."

"Now look here, Stockley," said Henning warmly, "you go and mind your
own business and leave me and Garrett alone or--or it will be
decidedly unpleasant for you."

Stockley, coarse as he was, was observant. He saw Henning's fist close
tightly, and he observed the muscles of his arm swell up for a minute.
He discreetly moved some paces away.

"When I want your advice upon my conduct," continued Henning, "I will
ask it. Till then, mind your own affairs, and keep your tongue from
wagging too freely about mine."

The young fellow walked away, muttering some unintelligible words
between his teeth. Roy saw no more of him for several days.

Henning entered the Philosophy classroom with a flushed face and an
unpleasant frown.

"What's up, Roy?" asked Ambrose Bracebridge, seeing that his friend
had been suffering some annoyance.

"Nothing, Brosie; only I have had to talk pretty freely to one fellow
who attempted the mentor business over me."

"Nothing serious, I hope?"

"Oh, no. I merely told him to mind his own business; that's all."

"Do you care to walk?" asked Bracebridge, who saw Henning was very
much annoyed.

"Yes, come along," replied Henning.

They walked some time in the face of a cutting wind, such as brings
tears to the eyes. While facing it conversation was impossible.
Presently they came to the base of a wooded hill which afforded them
some shelter. Here they could talk at ease.

"How much money have you collected, Roy, for the cage?" asked Ambrose
as soon as both had finished rubbing their chilled cheeks to bring
back the circulation.

"I have collected sixty-four dollars in cash, but about eighty-seven
has been subscribed. Why do you ask?"

"Please do not think me impertinently curious if I ask you where you
keep it."

"Certainly not. It is in the drawer of the table in the dressing-room
of the gymnasium. That room just off the playroom. You know, Ambrose,
that is the place of meeting of all committees of the various college
associations. It's safe there; don't you think so?"

"Yes--perhaps," answered Bracebridge, with evident hesitation. "I
would rather you keep it there than in your desk, or in your trunk."

"Why? You appear uneasy. What's the matter?"

"It may be foolish of me, but, Roy, I can not help thinking there is
some ugly work being concocted. No doubt you think I am fanciful, but
I have accidentally overheard here a word and there a word which I do
not like."

"From whom?"

"I can not tell you from whom, because it is all too vague, and if I
mentioned any name I may be doing an innocent boy a grave injustice.
There is a good deal of talk against you. Many silly fellows have
taken it as a personal affront that you refuse to play ball."

"Pshaw! I----"

"Wait, old fellow: of course that is all nonsense. It is no one's
business except your own, and their talking is not worth your
consideration. Nevertheless there are a few restless spirits here this
year, and it is my opinion they are only waiting their chance to make
trouble for you."

"What would you advise me to do, Brosie?"

"Why not put all the money you have collected into the hands of the
college treasurer? He will take care of it for you. It will be safer
in the office vault than in the committee-room."

"I think it would be the better plan, but really I do not think there
is any necessity for it. There is no one here who would attempt a
robbery."

"Maybe there is not; but as I said, it is better to be on the safe
side."

"All right. Much obliged. I guess I'll take your advice. Jack Beecham,
only yesterday, hinted something similar to what you have just said
about the ugly spirit against me. I wonder why it should have arisen,
Ambrose, if it really does exist outside of your imagination. I have
done nothing small or mean to any one. The head and front of my
offending seems to be that I have withdrawn from next year's ball
team. I happen to be a good player. Personally I regret having to take
the course, but circumstances have occurred, which, in a way, compel
this action. I can not divulge my reasons for so doing, even to my
nearest friends--not even to Jack or you, Ambrose."

"Nor do we wish to know them," replied Ambrose, "it is quite
sufficient for us to know that you do not wish to give them. Both
Beecham and Shealey, and of course, myself, have every confidence in
you, and you may rely on our staunch support in anything that may
happen. By the way, how does the prefect, Mr. Shalford, regard you?"

"I do not know exactly," said Henning, cautiously. "You see, he is a
great enthusiast for sport and games among us boys. I know I have
vexed him by my decision. More than once he asked me to retract it.
When I refused to do so, and told him I could give him no reason, he
seemed, or at least I fancied he seemed, to be cool toward me."

"Don't misjudge him, Roy," said the other, warmly. "It was only
yesterday that he advocated your cause to half a dozen pessimistic
baseball malcontents. He's all right. Before he had done with these
fellows, they held very different views concerning you. Still, he has
not influenced all in your favor, for, as you know, not all will take
a common-sense view of things, nor listen to reason."

Henning nodded assent.

"The fact is," Ambrose continued, "the yard seems to be dividing or
divided into two camps. One is pro-Henning, the other contra.
Therefore, and I know you will take what I say in the right spirit, I
want you to watch yourself and be quite careful in what you say and
do."

"Do you think I shall be attacked?"

Ambrose glanced over the big form of his friend, and laughed loudly.

"Not much. There is no one such a fool as to invite corporal punishment.
But there are a dozen means of annoying and vexing without resorting to
the lowest means--physical force."

"I am really very grateful, Ambrose, for the interest you take in me.
Be sure that, come what may, you shall never be ashamed of having done
so. It seems to me that, without the slightest fault of my own, I am
placed in a most awkward position. Come what may, I'll try to do
nothing I should afterward regret."

"That's right. I know you will be careful."

The two shook hands with the warmth of confident friendship, as they
began to retrace their way to the college.

On their way home they were joined by Garrett, who still affected
the sky-blue sweater, although he now wore it under his coat. In
the presence of Garrett the two friends dropped the subject of
their confidences, and the conversation became general.




CHAPTER VII

THE LITTLE SISTERS


Time crept slowly, as it is apt to do with boys at school. To the St.
Cuthbert boys it seemed as if the year had leaden wings, but at length
the week before Christmas arrived. All were now in expectation of
coming events. If anticipation is half the joy, then most of the boys
were taking their Christmas pleasures in advance.

Already the Christmas feeling was in the atmosphere. In various
out-of-the-way places were stored bunches of holly and cedar and
laurel. At all times of the day when boys where free from lessons,
some one or other would be carrying strange wooden devices from place
to place. Now one would be seen carrying to some out-of-the-way shed
or unused classroom, wooden stars or double triangles. Another would
partially and often unsuccessfully secrete a knot of clothesline.
There never was such a demand for fine wire or binding twine.

All of which meant the mediate preparation for decorating the chapel,
study-hall, refectory, and even to some extent, the gymnasium. It was
a pretty fiction among the boys that all the preparations had to be
done in secret. It was fiction only, for the real fact was that, in
both divisions, everybody was interested and everybody knew exactly
what everybody else was doing.

None entered into the work of remotely preparing for Christmas more
heartily than Roy Henning and his friends, Bracebridge, Shealey, and
Beecham. There is a certain skill required in decorating. To some this
proficiency never comes. It is perhaps an innate quality. It had never
come to Roy Henning: He was no decorator. He could neither make a wreath
of evergreens, nor cover a device with green stuff creditably.

Owing to this defect of at least a certain kind of artistic temperament,
Henning was the subject of a good amount of banter from his friends. He
took all their teasing good-naturedly, and admitted his utter inability
to make or cover designs.

"I have been thinking--ouch!" said Henning. The last word was
spontaneous. It came from sudden pain, caused by the sharp point
of a holly leaf penetrating his finger, which member he immediately
applied to his mouth.

"By my halidom," remarked Shealey, "'tis strange!"

"Don't do it again," laughed Bracebridge, "but learn from experience
what an awful and immediate retribution follows upon such a crime.
Hast lost much blood in this encounter?"

"I think each of you fellows has a screw loose," retorted Roy, still
sucking his wounded finger. "I am sure Shealey is _non compos
mentis_."

"Sane enough to keep holly thorns out of our fingers," retorted
Shealey.

"But, fellows, I really have an idea," said Henning.

"Halt! Attention! Stand at ease! Dismiss company!" shouted Beecham
with mock gravity, and then with a military salute, he said:

"Now, colonel, I am all attention. What is it?"

"It's this, boys. It wants but five days to Christmas. Between now and
the great day all our Christmas boxes will have arrived."

"There's nothing very new in that idea," answered Jack Beecham.
"History, just at this time of the year, has the pleasantest way in
the world of repeating itself."

"You'll be accused of having brains, Jack," said Henning, "if you keep
on that way. If it is not too great a waste of gray matter, or too
violent a cerebration for you, just try to listen to me for a moment."

Jack Beecham fell against the wall, and fanned himself with his
handkerchief.

"Poor fellow! Isn't it too bad! and so near the holidays, too," he
said. "Does any one know when the first symptoms appeared?" Jack
turned to Shealey and Bracebridge. "Hadn't we better call an ambulance
at once?"

"You'll need one if you don't stop your nonsense and listen to me,"
said Roy, and he doubled up his great fist. His friends knew Roy's
blows, although given only in jest, and having no desire for sore
bones for Christmas, they were immediately all attention. Henning
laughingly relaxed his muscles and allowed his hands to fall to his
sides.

"I thought I could bring you fellows to reason," he remarked.

"We are all attention. Say on, say on," they shouted.

"My idea is this, then. When we get our Christmas boxes, we shall each
have much more than we need. Now you know the Little Sisters of the
Poor maintain a large number of men and women in their institution.
Without any settled income, don't you think it must often be a
difficult matter for them to secure enough for the old people to eat
and drink?"

"Never thought anything about it. Guess it's true, though; but how
does that affect us?"

"Just this way," said Roy. "Let us ask every boy to give something out
of his abundance to provide a feast for the old people."

"Capital idea!" shouted Bracebridge. "I do not believe there is a boy
who would refuse."

"I agree with you," said Jack.

"But the difficulty is," remarked Ambrose, "that we can not feast old
folk on cake and nuts and candy. I suppose this is about all that
comes in those boxes."

"You mistake," remarked Roy. "I am sure you will find all sorts of
cooked meats--turkeys, chickens, geese, and an unlimited supply of
canned meats and delicacies."

Bracebridge was surprised, but then he had not much experience in
college Christmas boxes. He was inclined to be slightly incredulous.
This was Ambrose's second year at St. Cuthbert's. As he had spent the
previous Christmas at home, owing to the fact that he lived but a few
miles from the college, he had not yet seen the college sights of
Christmas time.

Had he seen the hundreds of Christmas boxes arrive a few days before the
great feast; had he learned that one of the smaller study-halls had to
be converted into a temporary boxroom for the holidays; had he seen the
contents of an average Christmas box from home, he would have been
possessed by no doubt as to the possibility of the boys, presuming they
were willing, to supply the inmates of the home for the aged poor with
as bounteous a dinner as heart could desire.

The proposal appealed to the fancy of our friends. They went at once
to the President to obtain the necessary permission.

"I give you leave willingly," said the head of the college, "and
I am pleased to see my boys cultivating a spirit of charity and
considerateness for others. It will bring down God's blessing
on you all."

"Father, it wasn't our idea at all," said Jack. "It originated
with----"

"We have another permission to ask, Father," interrupted Roy Henning.

"What next?" said the President, smiling.

"We would like to be allowed to go and serve the dinner to the old
people some day during the Christmas week."

"Dear me! What would three hundred and fifty boys do there?"

"I don't mean everybody, Father."

"Whom, then?"

"Just enough to serve all their tables."

"How many inmates are there in the Home?" asked the Father.

"About two hundred, I believe," replied Beecham.

"Very well, Henning; you may select two dozen boys to go with you."

"Thank you, Father. When may the feast take place?"

"Christmas day falls on Monday this year. Suppose you arrange matters
for Wednesday. But Wednesday night there is to be the Seniors' play,
isn't there?"

"Yes, Father," said Bracebridge, "but I do not think that will
interfere. We can have the last rehearsal in the morning, if
necessary, or we can be back by three o'clock in the afternoon."

"Very good," said the genial President; "arrange everything with your
prefect; but remember the matter drops unless the response is generous
among the students. It would not do to send half a feast."

"There won't be any danger of that, Father," said Jack Beecham
confidently.

"Very well. God bless you for your charitable intentions," and they
were dismissed.

Beecham was correct. The students, almost to a man, became enthusiastic
over the proposed feast. Abundance of provisions from the boys' boxes
was donated. Every boy, instinct with the spirit of the season, gave
something and gave it willingly. Some were offended because they were
not allowed to give as much as their generosity prompted. One or two who
were inadvertently neglected were very much vexed over not being asked
to give their share. Many wondered why the beautiful idea had not
occurred to them before. Others were so certain in advance of the
success of the banquet that they then and there proposed to make it an
annual occurrence.

The little black wagon of the Sisters--and who does not know those
wagons! a familiar sight in nearly every city in the Union--made
several trips to the college on the Wednesday of Christmas week.
Hitherto the boys had paid little attention to this vehicle as it
daily drove modestly to the door of the kitchen. On this day it came
triumphantly into the boys' yard, amid the lusty cheers of the
generous-hearted lads. Even old "Mike," the driver, noted everywhere
in town for his delicious brogue, was an object of special interest.

Owing to the excitement of the occasion--the boys afterward declared
this most solemnly--the driver performed the remarkable feat of making
the old gray mare, which had seen almost as many years as her driver,
canter, actually, positively _canter_, up to the classroom door where
the provisions were stored. In the after-discussion of this startling
event authentic documents were called for, and as they were not
forthcoming the cantering incident remains an historic doubt until
this day. This old gray mare was known----

The boys would not let the two nuns load the wagon. There were too
many strong arms and willing hands for that. At last all the boxes
were on the wagon, and old "Mike" mounted his chariot once more. This
was a slow operation, for the old man's joints were stiff and he was
no longer active. When one of the boys put the lines into his knotted
rheumatic fingers, he broke through his usual taciturnity and said:

"You are good boys: good boys. God bless yees all."

"Three cheers for Mike!" shouted a lively youngster in the crowd. The
signal was taken up, and it is safe to say that the old man never
received such an ovation before in all his life.

As the leather curtain fell the cheering boys caught a last glimpse of
the faces of two smiling Sisters, jubilant over the fact that they
were carrying home an unwonted treasure for their old people. When the
wagon had driven clear of the mob of good-natured boys, Jack Beecham
ran alongside, and lifting the flap said to the Sisters:

"Twenty of us are coming by eleven o'clock to-morrow. So you are to do
no work. We are going to set the tables and serve the old people.
Please tell the Mother-Superior that she and the Sisters are to stand
by and give the orders, and we will do the rest."

And the feast itself! What a revelation the inside of the convent was
to these gay, careless, happy boys. The sight of so much pain and
suffering and dependence and resignation was to them a revelation
indeed.

To Ambrose Bracebridge, who eagerly accepted the invitation to don an
apron and turn waiter for the occasion, the scene was one of absorbing
interest. It will be remembered by those who have read the second book
of the series of three which deal with the fortunes of the St.
Cuthbert's students, that at this time Ambrose was a convert to
Catholicism of about six months' standing, and consequently had seen
little or nothing of the workings of the vast fields of practical
charity within the Catholic Church. The immense Catholic charities of
almost every imaginable kind which dot the land are so familiar to
ordinary Catholics that they scarcely cause comment or notice. To
Ambrose Bracebridge all was new and wonderful. As a waiter on the old
people he did not prove a success. He did not do much serving, but spent
most of his time watching the old people feasting, and the good Sisters
looking after their comfort.

"A penny for your thoughts," said the chaplain of the institution as
he came up to Ambrose.

"I was thinking, Father," said Ambrose, amid the rattle of knives and
forks, "what a wonderful charity this is."

"Yes? What impresses you most deeply?"

"The retiring modesty of the Sisters, I think, and the wonderful way
they have of managing these old people."

"Anything else?"

"Yes, I am impressed with the docility and evident gratitude these old
people show toward the Sisters. How is the institution supported,
Father?"

"By the charity of all classes. Have you not often seen the Sisters'
modest wagon on the streets? It seems to me that this one charity has
touched the tender spot in the heart of the American people. Did you
ever know a merchant, or a hotel manager, Catholic or non-Catholic, to
refuse the Sisters?"

"Never," replied the boy.

"Yet, after all, this is Catholic charity working in only one
direction. Did you ever realize what the Catholic Church is doing for
the State in this country? It seems to me that the State would be
simply overwhelmed if all the Catholic orphanages, asylums, hospitals,
academies, protectories, deaf-mute institutes, and, above all, the
vast system of parochial schools, which make, literally, a network of
Catholic charity over the land--if, I say, all these were closed and
the State had to do the work."

"Some, of pessimistic view," continued the chaplain, who was evidently
quite optimistic in his own views, "are always grumbling over the fact
that many non-Catholic institutions of learning are so richly endowed,
and that Catholics of the country are doing nothing for education. I
believe there never was a greater mistake. It is true that, as yet,
there are few large Catholic endowments. They will come in time. The
money paid by Catholics in the interest of Catholic education--and,
mind you, at the same time they are paying their pro rata share of
taxes for the support of all secular institutions, including the
public schools--the money paid by Catholics, I say, throughout the
country, makes a magnificent showing when compared to the few highly
endowed secular universities."

"Is not this a rather optimistic view, Father?" asked Bracebridge.

"I do not think so," was the reply. "Ponder over it, and you will see
that what I say is correct."

"Here, you lazy rascal--oh! excuse me, Father--here, Ambrose, you lazy
rascal, get some of that cranberry sauce from that table. You would
not earn your salt as a waiter, Brosie," and Roy Henning, red-faced
and excitedly busy, laughingly pushed Ambrose in the direction of the
sideboard.

Thus the talk with the chaplain was abruptly broken off. Nevertheless,
Bracebridge had received much food for thought for future days. He
pondered to good effect, and the result was that his graduation speech
at the end of that year was on "Catholicity, a State Aid," which was
subsequently the cause of much comment.

One event occurred during the old folks' dinner which was of great
interest to some of our friends. Roy Henning, during the latter part
of the feast, when the demand for the services of the voluntary
waiters was not so urgent, frequently passed a few words with the
chaplain who had acted as a sort of honorary general superintendent of
the banquet.

On one of these occasions Jack Beecham happened to be passing with a
plate of fruit for the table in one direction, and Bracebridge was
carrying something in the opposite. Both were near enough to
inadvertently hear portions of what appeared to the priest to be a
very interesting revelation. Both boys heard the end of a sentence:

"Seminary! You?"

"Yes, Father, please God."

"When?"

"Next year."

"For this diocese?"

"No, my own."

"Ah! I am sorry."

Bracebridge and Beecham exchanged glances as they passed each other.
What a revelation was here for both in regard to Henning's conduct.
Did not this explain a thousand things?

As soon as the services of the two amateur waiters could be dispensed
with, they came together in one corner of the room, and while wiping
their fingers on the aprons the thoughtful Sisters had provided for
them, they eagerly discussed their accidental discovery, but in a
rather curious fashion.

"Please, Brosie, give me a good kick," said Jack.

"Why?" asked his companion.

"Just to think, numskulls that we are, that we never thought just this
about dear old Roy."

"I do not see how we could. Roy never gave us the slightest hint."

"No, but if we were not such ninnies--Oh! I say, Ambrose, do you think
it is true?"

"No doubt of it. 'Seminary--next year--his own diocese' tells the tale
most conclusively for me."

"I'm so glad! If any one of us fellows is worthy of being a priest, it
surely is Roy."

"Amen. But why has he kept it such a secret? Now all his actions are
clear to me, although I confess I think some of them are mistaken or
ill-advised."

"I won't admit that until I know more," remarked loyal Jack.

"That's right, too. But knowing what we now know, we can make things
much pleasanter for Roy than they have been so far this year."

"Yes; if only for that I am glad we were involuntary eavesdroppers."




CHAPTER VIII

SOMETHING HAPPENS


The charitable boys returned from the Little Sisters early in the
afternoon, aglow with the warmth of their own good deeds, in time to
take a rest and an early supper, and put themselves in good condition
for the play that evening. It was the Seniors' night, and they were to
present "Richelieu" for the first time at St. Cuthbert's in years. The
last performance of that great play, ten years ago, had been a
brilliant success. The present generation of student actors were
nervously anxious to equal, and, if such a thing were possible, to
excel the reputation of the bygone players.

To make the situation more critical, several of the old boys who had
taken part in the play at its former presentation had been invited to
witness its reproduction. Six or seven, stirred by the memories of old
times, had accepted the invitation. They were the welcome guests of
the college for Christmas week. It can, then, be well understood that
this play was to be the great event of the holidays.

The afternoon passed quickly and already the college theater was
lighted. Already the boys had more or less noisily scrambled to secure
the best positions. Suddenly the footlights shot up, sending a thrill
of expectancy through the audience. Amid a rather unmeaning applause,
for as yet it was certainly unearned, the orchestra took their places.

Before the curtain, much expectancy; behind it a much larger amount of
suppressed excitement. Some of the actors were busy scanning over
their lines for the last time, and with regretful haste, sorry now
that they had not taken more to heart the advice of the trainer and
committed them to memory better. Others were thronging around the busy
make-up man, getting into his way, and--as always happens--upsetting
the spirit-gum used to fasten on artificial mustaches and beards.

Roy Henning, in the scarlet robe and white fur tippet of _Richelieu_,
nervously tugged at a blue silk ribbon which was around his neck, and
patiently waited his turn for his make-up.

Shealey was _De Mauprat_ and looked well in a black velvet suit.
Ambrose Bracebridge had a decidedly comical appearance in a Capuchin's
brown habit and cord, with fleshlings and sandals, as the monk,
_Joseph_. Ernest Winters, who this year had been promoted to the large
yard, was to impersonate _Richelieu's_ page, _Francois_, and certainly
his brother Claude would have been proud of him could he have seen at
this moment how fine he looked in his handsome doublet and trunks.

The play had been slightly modified to allow of its presentation by
college students. The _Julie de Mortemar_ had been for this occasion
metamorphosed in _Julius de Mortemar_, and was consequently nephew
instead of niece of the great cardinal. The adaptation of the lines
had been cleverly done, so the transposition of this character did not
greatly injure the play.

Behind the curtain the actors could hear faintly the squeakings and
tunings of the orchestra violins. Presently the first overture began,
and the actors knew their time had come. The manager, with a
commendable horror of delays and stage waits, and knowing that
anything of that kind would ruin the very best production, had
everything arranged for the opening scene when the music ceased.

The manager's little bell rings once, twice, and up rises the curtain
on the drinking scene in _Marion de Lorme's_ house. The great play of
the year had begun. Is it not strange that so many really good plays
open with a drinking or carousing scene? At best, there is nothing
elevating in them, and it takes the finest kind of professionalism to
make them even tolerable. The St. Cuthbert's college boys were not
professionals. The consequence was that the first scene went but
slowly.

It was not until Henning, magnificently costumed as _Richelieu_,
entered, in the second scene, that any of the players appeared at
their ease. The round of applause which greeted his entrance with
_Joseph_ seemed to steady the actors and give them confidence.

There now occurred a strange thing during this scene, which led to
much talk and fruitless speculation for many subsequent days. Henning
made a good entrance. He began his lines in a rich baritone:

    _Richelieu_--"And so you think this new conspiracy
      The craftiest trap yet laid for the old fox?--
      Fox!--Well, I like the nickname! What did Plutarch
      Say of the Greek Lysander?"

    _Joseph_--"I forget."

    _Richelieu_--"That where the lion's skin fell short he eked it
      Out with the fox's. A great statesman, Joseph,
      That same Lysander."

Just as Henning had finished the rendering of the sentence, "That
where the lion's skin fell short he eked it out with the fox's," there
was heard from the far right-hand corner of the hall a loud, distinct
sound--one word. Clear and resonant, every one in the hall and the
actors on the stage heard it distinctly. As nearly as letters will
represent the sound it was "UGH!" The intonation of the one syllable
was such as to convey without doubt to the hearers that the
perpetrator regarded the words of the cardinal as practically
applicable to the actor himself.

Many heads were momentarily turned in the direction whence the sound
had come. Henning himself gave a rapid glance to the corner of the
hall. As he did so, he saw his cousin Garrett drop his head and look
fixedly at the floor.

Boys at a Christmas play do not usually fix their gaze on the floor.
Henning felt that, for some reason or other, his cousin had made the
interruption. For what purpose? Roy could not imagine. That it was
Garrett there was no shadow of a doubt, for the actor plainly
recognized the blue sweater his cousin wore constantly. Perhaps after
all this time, thought Roy, his cousin was now trying to "get even"
with him, as he had promised, for refusing to accompany Garrett to
that carpet dance during the summer. Roy loyally put this thought out
of his mind, but in doing this he was more mystified than ever, as it
left him without a motive which could explain the curious action.

Fortunately for the success of the play the intended interruption, and
probably intended insult, did not sufficiently distract Henning to the
extent of spoiling the scene. There was a pause but for a moment. "A
great statesman, Joseph, that same Lysander," he repeated, and thus
recovering himself, the play went on without further interruption to a
most successful finish.

The next day the attempted spoiling of the scene was the general
subject of conversation. Many boys were uncertain who made the
attempt. Henning did not refer to the matter when Garrett approached
him. He accepted the many congratulations without evidence of either
pleasure or displeasure, merely politely bowing. He appeared
indifferent to praise or blame from his cousin. When, however, among
his own special coterie of friends he was by no means passive.

After breakfast the Philosophers met in their own classroom, which, as
we have before stated, was a sort of clubroom for them. Everybody
crowded around Roy. Some shook his hand vigorously, others patted him
patronizingly on the shoulders, assuring him that he was "the stuff"
without deigning to explain their use of that word; others, in their
enthusiasm, thumped him on the back, and Ernest Winters, who because
he had taken part in the play, had been allowed to come up to the
classroom, presented him, amid the profoundest salaams, with a bouquet
of paper flowers surrounded by cabbage leaves which he had purloined
from the kitchen.

"Ye done rale good, an' this is fer yees," said the young rascal.

"He did that," said Jack Beecham, and turning to Roy he continued: "If
I knew who it was who tried to rattle you, I would----"

"What?" asked Roy.

"I would--would punch his head!" replied Jack, and manner, look, and
gesture showed how pugilistic were his inclinations at that moment.

"Who was it, Roy?" he continued, "I wasn't on the stage just at that
time, you know."

"I do not know," replied Henning slowly.

"Mental reservation," said Bracebridge laughing.

"I do not know," repeated Roy, and his friends could get no more out
of him.

"By the way," said George McLeod, "are you going to finish taking the
subscriptions for the pitcher's cage to-day, Roy?"

"Yes," answered Roy. "The boys seem to have plenty of money now, and
we want only about twenty-six dollars more."

"That's splendid," said George, "we must have that cage ready by the
time classes begin again after the Christmas holidays."

"That reminds me," said Henning, aside to Ambrose Bracebridge, "that I
forgot to take that money out of the table-drawer and place it with
the treasurer. I intended to do it every day for several days past,
but every time I put more money in I forget all about it."

A shade of vexation passed over Bracebridge's bright features. He
said:

"I am sorry you forgot. It would be much safer with the treasurer of
the college. But I suppose it's all right, anyway."

"I have seven dollars in my pocket now belonging to the fund. Let us
go over to the playroom, boys, and I will unlock the drawer and take
the money to the treasurer for safe-keeping."

The group of boys left the classroom and went diagonally across the
yard to the playroom, which was situated under a large study-hall, and
was a half-basement room.

There were about two dozen boys in the playroom when our friends
entered it. As Roy passed up the long room, first one and then another
complimented the _Richelieu_ of the previous evening on his fine
acting. Roy's cheeks flushed with pleasure. There was some of that
semiconscious gentleness of perfect success about him. He was
experiencing some of the pleasantest moments he had ever spent at St.
Cuthbert's.

Jack Beecham took the key from Roy and unlocked the door of the
sports-committee room. The group that had recently left the classroom
entered, those in the playroom paying little attention to them. Boys
were accustomed to see various groups enter the small room for the
purpose of discussing various sporting events and conditions of the
college games.

"How much have you collected, Roy?" asked Tom Shealey.

"About seventy-two dollars--seventy-nine with this in my pocket. Wait;
we'll see in a minute."

He felt in his pocket for a small bunch of keys, but could not find
them.

"There! I have left my keys in my desk. Wait a moment, boys, and I'll
be back," and he started for the classroom.

"What a dastardly thing that attempt last night was," said one of the
company.

"I guess Roy knows who it was well enough," remarked Tom Shealey, "but
cousin or no cousin, if he did such a thing to me, I would have to get
a very satisfactory explanation, or by the nine gods he would pay
dearly for it."

"But Henning is too generous to take any further notice of it," said a
boy named White, "but I wonder whether Mr. Shalford will move in the
matter at all."

"Haven't the least idea," said Shealey. "I do not see what he could do
exactly. It seems to me it were better to let the matter drop, and I
am sure that is Roy's wish too. Treat it with the silent contempt it
deserves."

Which speech shows that Shealey was not always consistent.

Ambrose agreed with him, although at the time he was furiously angry.
As _Joseph_ in the play he was close to Richelieu, and beneath the
disguising grease-paint on Henning's face he saw the hot flushes of
passion rise, for a moment. Ambrose thought that Roy was going to
address the interrupter, but he saw him check himself in time to save
a scene that would indeed have been memorable.

"Go on, Roy," Ambrose had whispered. "A great statesman, Joseph, that
same Lysander."

Henning took the cue from Ambrose, and although trembling with
suppressed indignation his friend knew the play was saved.

"Where on earth is that Roy all this time?" asked Beecham.

Just at that moment that young man reappeared, red, and out of breath.

"Oh! I say, fellows, forgive me for keeping you waiting so long, but
Mr. Shalford caught me in the yard, and--and, really, he was very
complimentary."

"Is he going to find out who attempted the interruption last night?"
asked young McLeod.

"Not if I can help it, George," replied Roy.




CHAPTER IX

WHO?


"Have you your keys, Roy?" asked Bracebridge.

"Yes, here they are."

Henning moved to the end of the table where the drawer was, and picked
out the key which was to unlock the table drawer.

By this time all were engaged in a general discussion as to the kind
of pitcher's cage which should be procured.

"I can not make up my mind," said Roy, as he inserted the key into the
lock, "whether to recommend the committee to get a wire backstop, or a
canvas one." He had now opened the drawer and was feeling mechanically
for his subscription book.

"I think a canvas one will be better because it will not be so hard on
the balls, and be less noisy, too. Why! where is my book--Ah! here it
is."

He drew out from the drawer the book containing the list of donors. In
the back of the book Henning had made a rough sketch of what he
supposed was wanted as a pitcher's cage. He showed it to the boys.

"Who's the artist?" asked Jack.

"Your humble servant," replied Roy.

"H'm! Perspective all out. It looks two miles long. I guess the
grease-paint man of last night could do better than that."

"That's what you say, Jack," answered Roy good-naturedly; "I would
like to see you do as well, anyway."

Jack Beecham was not in earnest. Henning had caught him winking to the
others while decrying his work.

"Well," continued Roy, as he put his hand again into the drawer, "I
would not ask Mr. John Beauchamps--to draw--for me--a--a barn
door--Great heavens! Where's that money! I can't feel it anywhere in
the drawer!"

All this time Henning's forearm was in the drawer and his fingers were
nervously searching for the bag.

"Give yourself more room. Open the drawer wider, you goose," said
Beecham.

Henning pushed back his chair so suddenly that it fell. He pulled out
the drawer to its full length. Then taking out the contents of the
drawer he put them excitedly on the table. There was a large leather
blotter, with pouches, a pad of athletic club letterheads, a lot of
spoiled half sheets of foolscap, about a quire of clean paper, and a
few small miscellaneous articles.

"Did you have the money in a purse?" asked Bracebridge, who could not
keep his anxiety out of his voice.

"No; it was in one if those yellow bank canvas bags."

"Look again through the pile of papers and be sure it is not there."

They all searched. The money was gone.

Those who saw Henning at that moment pitied him from the bottom of
their hearts. For a few seconds he stood as one dazed. When he
realized the force of the catastrophe which had happened to him he
turned ghastly pale. His lips became livid. Around them were distinct
white lines.

For a moment the six boys stood in perfect silence. Ambrose
Bracebridge seemed afraid to look at his friend.

Henning stood as one dazed, not at present seeming to realize all of
the untoward thing that had happened to him. It seemed to him as if he
were under water and could not breathe. He panted for breath. A moment
or two later a reaction set in and the blood rushed to his head,
making his sight waver and his temples throb, and reddening his face
to crimson. He felt as if he were falling forward, yet he remained
motionless.

"Fetch Mr. Shalford, Ernest, but tell him nothing. Say we want him at
once," whispered Bracebridge to young Winters. The boy slipped out
noiselessly and it is doubtful if any one except the last speaker
noticed or knew of his departure. In half a minute Mr. Shalford came
in. As he pushed the door open he saw the standing group, and began to
laugh.

"High tragics, eh? Are you all posing for a tableau? Where's the
camera? What! What on earth is the matter with you boys? Speak some of
you; what has happened?"

They certainly did look a lot of frightened boys. Suddenly Roy
regained the power of speech. With a full realization of his own
predicament he threw up his hands in a despairing attitude.

"Oh, oh, oh! I shall be branded as a thief!"

Then he dropped on his knees and buried his face in his arms on the
table.

"That's quite dramat----" again began Mr. Shalford, but suddenly
checked himself. He now saw there was something woefully wrong.

A moment before Roy Henning had a strong inclination to burst out
laughing at his ridiculous position, but his self-control was too
great to permit him to give way to the nervous hilarity of misfortune.
Just as Mr. Shalford entered the room the thought flashed across his
mind of the consequences at home for him. What would his stern father
say! Then a momentary thought of his mother's grief--and he gave way.

Who can blame him? Roy was as yet only a boy, after all. At present he
lacked the stability and poise of later years. Fifteen or twenty years
later he would have borne the crash of a financial misfortune with a
certain kind of equanimity. But he was young yet, living in boy-world,
with all a boy's thoughts and feelings. And he wept. Do not blame him.
It is more than probable that under the same circumstances you and I,
and a hundred others, if we ever had a spark of boy nature, or boy
feeling about us, would have done the same, and not thought it
derogatory either.

Mr. Shalford, putting his hand on Roy's shoulder in a kindly way,
said:

"What is wrong, Roy? What has happened? Your friends do not want to
see you in this way."

The poor boy raised his head from his arm.

"It's gone. The money's gone. My character is ruined!"

"That is not so, my boy. Be sensible. No one in his senses will ever
accuse you. How much was taken?"

"All, sir, except seven dollars in my pocket."

"But how much?"

"Seventy-two dollars."

"Dear me! dear me! Seventy-two dollars! Why did you keep so large a
sum in a place like this, Roy?"

"If I had a particle of common-sense I would have taken Bracebridge's
advice long ago. He recommended putting it away safely two weeks ago,
but I forgot to do it. What a fool I was--fool! fool!"

"Don't say that, my boy. Come, cheer up. There is not a shadow of
moral wrong for you in the whole affair. It's a misfortune for you,
truly. You can bear that bravely. We may catch the thief yet."

"Yes; but, sir, I shall be suspected. Many fellows will point the
finger at me. Oh!--oh! I think I had better go home and give up all my
plans."

Give up all his plans! In the bitterness of his heart he thought that
all was ruined, that the secret hopes of a vocation were now
irretrievably lost, character gone, opportunities wasted. Well, Roy
Henning was not the first and will not be the last of those who, when
sudden misfortune comes, grow exceedingly pessimistic and want to give
up. This was the first great grief of Roy's life. All the petty
annoyances he had suffered from Garrett and his undesirable clique
sank into insignificance in the face of this overwhelming calamity.
Oh, why had he not followed Bracebridge's advice, and, days ago, put
the money out of his own keeping!

"Yes," he said again, "I think I had better leave----"

"No, no, no, no, Roy!" came the chorus from his friends.

"If you do so, now, Roy," said Mr. Shalford, who motioned silence to
the others, "you make the mistake of your life. You give your
enemies--I mean those ill-disposed toward you, if there are any--a
free field, and unlimited opportunities to vilify you. You can not,
you must not go."

"But I must."

"No, no, you must not, Roy."

"But I must, sir. Oh, I can't stand it!"

"Well, if you must, think over your friends' sorrow at such a
course."

"Sir?" asked the bewildered boy, not at all understanding.

"I say, think of our sorrow, your friend's sorrow at such a step. And,
Roy, think of your mother's sorrow! A son with a blighted name! Don't
you see that by running away now you make a tacit confession of some
guilt? No, you must not go!"

Long ago Mr. Shalford had surmised what were Henning's intentions and
aspirations for a future career. He saw this affair would be an
occasion of trying the very soul of the boy before him, and that it
would either make or break him. He thought, and correctly, that he
knew the character of the youth now in such deep trouble, and he was
anxious that he should make no false step. He looked Roy straight in
the eye, and said seriously:

"Definitely, you must not go," and then, as calmly as he had spoken
before, he made use of a somewhat enigmatic expression: "Eagles live
on mountain heights where storms are strongest."

A quick glance from Henning told the prefect that the boy understood
him, and the saying also told the boy that the prefect had divined his
intention accurately. Mr. Shalford had thought the words and the
glance would be understood by himself and Henning only. In this he was
mistaken. Two boys, who had overheard Roy's words to the chaplain at
the Little Sisters, understood perfectly.

"Very well, sir. I stay," said Roy.

"That is right; that is sensible," said Mr. Shalford, but in a moment
Henning burst out, with an agony in his voice that was piteous:

"Oh, the shame of being suspected! What shall I do! What shall I do!"

"Let me think what is best to do," said Mr. Shalford, who walked up
and down the room once or twice. He realized that it was a critical
moment in Henning's life, and he wanted to gain a little time. He
decided that it was wisest to get Henning away from the scene of his
misfortune at least for a few hours.

"What you will do now is this, all of you. You--Henning, Bracebridge,
Beecham, and Shealey, will go out at once for a long tramp, buy your
dinners somewhere, and do not come home till dark. Have you plenty of
money?"

"Yes, sir; yes, sir, lots of it," answered the delighted three who
were not in trouble.

"I don't think----" began the despondent Henning.

"That's right; just now do not think," said the energetic prefect. "It
will do no good. Walk and talk instead. Come home tired out, all of
you."

Three out of the group were enthusiastic over the plan. But there were
two other very long faces just then. George McLeod and Ernest Winters
were not included in the generous proposal.

"I say, Mr. Shalford, may not the kids come, too?" asked Tom Shealey.

"The kids! Whom do you mean?" and the prefect turned and saw two very
disconsolate faces. He thought for a moment.

"Let--me--see. Records clear, Ernest? George?"

"Yes, sir," answered the two, their hopes rising.

"How were your notes in the Christmas competitions?"

"Pretty good, sir, eighty-two," answered Ernest.

"Fine, sir, mine were eighty-nine," answered McLeod for himself.

In the meantime Mr. Shalford had caught Henning's eye. By a slight
raising of his eyelids he wordlessly inquired if the company of these
smaller boys would be acceptable. Roy answered by an almost
imperceptible affirmative movement of the head.

"Very well, then," the prefect said, "I suppose you both may go, too,
but it's only another weakness on my part, letting small boys out all
day. You big boys must take care of them."

"Whoop!" shouted Ernest vociferously, and even the disconsolate
Henning smiled at Ernest's resemblance in voice and manner to Claude,
his brother, especially under stress of any pleasurable excitement.

"Of course I will set about investigating this money matter at once,"
resumed Mr. Shalford, "and you six here had better keep the whole
matter a secret, at least for a time."

This injunction was useless. The prefect, this time, had reckoned
without his host. At his own exclamation of surprise at the discovery
of the theft, several boys who were in the large playroom, crowded
around the door, unobserved by the prefect, whose back was toward
them. Already the fact was known in the yard to some extent. Already
had little excited groups begun to discuss the startling event.




CHAPTER X

A DAY'S ADVENTURE


Mr. Shalford at once told the President of the theft, and what he had
arranged for Henning. The head of the college agreed with the prefect
in thinking that a day's outing for Roy would be the best distraction
he could get. A change of scenery and of faces would be beneficial,
and prevent the unfortunate boy's mind from dwelling too morbidly on
his misfortune while the event was still fresh.

"Why, why, why! What's this? Boys out of bounds? Where are you going?
Dear me, dear me!"

The President, with a merry twinkle in his eyes, shook his gray locks,
and a long finger, at the six boys whom he purposely met on the
snow-covered lawn in front of the college.

"Where are you going?" he asked again.

"We hardly know yet, Father," said Jack Beecham. "We have only a few
minutes ago obtained permission from Mr. Shalford for a day off."

"A day off! and what do you expect to do with it?"

"Take a good tramp, buy our dinners at a farmhouse, and have a good
time, Father."

"H--hm! Have a good time, eh? Well, that's right. You can all be
trusted. Hope you will enjoy yourselves. Wait. Where are your skates?
If I were you I would take them with me. In your journeying you may
come across a frozen pond, and then you would regret being without
them."

"That's a good idea, Father. We will go back and get them," said Jack.

"Do, and meet me here before you start."

The boys turned back into the yard, and the President went to his
office. A few minutes later he met the boys. He was carrying a good
sized parcel.

"Were you not some of the charitable boys who, out of their abundance,
provided the old folks with a feast yesterday?"

Not one of those engaged in that enterprise answered, but Ernest
Winters said:

"Yes, Father, these four big fellows were some of them and I think
they are all a set of mean fellows."

The four, and the President, too, looked surprised.

"Why do you think that, my child?" he asked.

"Because they didn't give any of us smaller boys a chance to give
anything toward the feast."

The four big "mean" fellows burst into a laugh.

"Never mind, Ernie, this time," said Jack Beecham, "we had too much
anyway. You shall have a chance for the next spread."

The President smiled at Ernest's vehemence, and at the nature of his
charge.

"On your way," he said to Henning, "I want you to call at the Little
Sisters and give them this package. I learned last night that although
your dinner there was a great success yesterday, still there are many
poor creatures, both men and women, who are in the infirmaries and
could not attend. Here are a couple of boxes of cigars for these old
men, and two boxes of candy for the old women."

The boys were delighted to be given such a mission. A bright smile of
welcome spread over the features of the Sister who answered the door,
when she saw these college boys again.

"Come into the parlor, young gentlemen, and I will call Mother."

The Superioress soon came. She was profuse in her thanks for what the
students had done that week for her charges.

"May God bless you all," she said. "Our old people, since yesterday's
dinner, have done nothing but talk about the kindness of the young
gentlemen in remembering them. Many extravagantly funny, and some
really comical things were said in your praise," and the nun's eyes
twinkled and a smile stole around the corners of her mouth at the
remembrance of many a quaint bit of Irish humor from the old men.

"Oh, tell us some of the things, Mother," said the impetuous young
Winters.

"I am unable to reproduce any of it. I should only spoil it if I were
to attempt it. You must come and hear them yourselves some day."

Henning then told her their mission.

"Please convey my thanks to the President. All of you must visit the
infirmaries and distribute the gifts."

Whether this is what the President intended--we are inclined to think
it is--that visit was the very best thing that could have happened to
Henning in his present frame of mind. There is nothing like witnessing
the sorrow and misery of others to make us think less of our own. For
the first time in his life Henning was face to face and in close touch
with pain and suffering and disease and all the calamities of
impoverished old age. What was a misfortune like his to that of being
doubled and rendered helpless by rheumatism? Here one was totally
blind, but marvelously patient. There another whose distorted hands
rendered her powerless to help herself. Another had to be lifted and
tended and fed as a little child in the helplessness of old age and
years of sickness. Yet all, under the fostering charity of the nuns,
were clean, docile, grateful, and as cheerful as their condition would
permit. Yes, the visit was very beneficial to Henning.

It is true that Roy's greatest distress was, after all, in the
anticipation of what was to come. He knew there were many who were by
no means kindly disposed toward him. Would these set afloat rumors and
reports? Would they attempt to blacken his character? He greatly
feared they would.

The chagrin caused by having lost the money entrusted to him through
want of a little prudential forethought, or through mere forgetfulness
of what he had the intention of doing, was bad enough. The imputations
and the innuendos he dreaded far more. He realized that life could be
made very bitter for him. But after all, what was all he might have to
suffer, even granting the gloomiest view of the future to be the
actual one, in comparison to the chronic and hopeless pains of these
poor people in the Sisters' infirmaries?

He left the convent in a much more cheerful frame of mind than he had
experienced since the discovery of the theft. His companions gladly
saw the change. They did their utmost during the long tramp over the
hills, by quip and prank and song and jest, to make the time pass
pleasantly.

It was a splendid day for a winter's walk. It is true there was no
sun, but neither was there a breath of cold air stirring. There was an
even gray sky, a motionless atmosphere, and just sufficient snow to
accentuate the beauties of a winter landscape, but not enough to
envelop everything in an indiscriminating white pall. It was an ideal
winter day in which to be outdoors.

The fresh snow that had fallen during the night and early morning
remained on the trees, loading down every branch and twig. The
well-known bridle-path through the woods, along which the boys passed
merrily, had a double carpet, the upper one of snow, and beneath that
a spreading of dry autumn leaves.

The great charm of a windless snow-covered forest is the absolute
silence that prevails. Nothing was heard by the travelers save the
distant occasional bark of a shepherd-dog, or a far-off train whistle,
sounding like a dismal appeal for help, and subconsciously regarded by
the hearers as an irreverent intrusion upon the silence of the
solitude. Once in a while from an overweighted bough the soft snow
would fall, but with a muffled sound as if fearful of breaking
nature's sabbath calm.

As the boys traveled merrily on, here and there they saw the "vestigia"
of birds or rabbits, and once they discovered what they supposed to be
deer tracks in the snow. Descending to a pretty hollow they saw a scene
which delighted them immensely. In the bottom of the hollow, which in
the summer time was a beautiful glade in the forest, there was standing
out alone with a clear space around it, a magnificent snow-laden spruce
tree. Each graceful downward curve of the limbs sustained its load of
pure white snow. The symmetry of the forest king was unmarred, but
appeared glorified by its covering of whiteness.

The six were enraptured. They gazed long at the beautiful sight and
would have delayed much longer had not Jack Beecham, who had assumed
a temporary leadership of the excursion, warned them of the unwisdom
of staying too long in one place.

A little farther along they saw an ideal winter scene. A large,
comfortable farmhouse, with all the sheds and barns of a well-kept
farm, lay at their feet under a mantle of white. From the broad
chimney arose a straight column of blue smoke, telling of warmth
within. In the barnyard were several head of comfortable-looking sheep
and fat cattle were contentedly ruminating in the shelter of a huge
straw stack. One of the inmates of this cosy looking farmhouse had,
probably unconsciously, added the last touch to complete the artistic
effect of this scene of gray and white. In the door yard on a
clothesline were three or four brilliantly red woolen shirts which
heightened by contrast the more somber colors of the scene.

"That's our Mecca if the fates be propitious," said Tom Shealey, as
the boys were viewing the scene here described from an elevated point
at least a mile away.

"It is a comfortable looking house and doubtless has a well-stocked
larder. I wonder if the Dowsibel of the Kitchen could be induced to
turn a spit for us."

"'Tis a consummation devoutly to be wished," observed Beecham, "for
already I believe I could eat a couple of sheep and a Michaelmas
goose."

The boys had already walked a good seven miles. All were beginning to
feel tired and to realize the necessity of a good meal.

"Suppose we can not be entertained there?" suggested Ernest Winters.

"Then we shall have to tramp on till we find a place where we can
be--perhaps ten miles more," said Roy Henning teasingly.

"O--oh!" groaned Ernest. Roy laughed.

"Well, do not despair, little one. Nine miles from here I know of a
wayside hostelry where we may perhaps get some year old crackers and
eggs, with an apology for coffee, and have the privilege of paying
Delmonico prices."

"Oh, oh! Nine miles--oh! Sixteen miles and crackers! Oh!" groaned
Winters again. All burst out laughing at the comical look of despair
Ernest's face had assumed.

"Look here, Ernie," said Roy again, "if it comes to the worst we can
eat our shoes and our skate straps, and our gloves for dessert."

During their chatter they had continued their walk down the hillside
toward the comfortable-looking farm. When about half way down the road
they saw a jolly looking, red-faced man--in the clear atmosphere they
could easily distinguish his red face--come out of the farmhouse, take
his stand on the stoop or veranda, shade his eyes with his hand, and
look a long time at the approaching boys.

"We shall know our fate in a few minutes," said Jack Beecham in a
tragic whisper to Ernest. "If we are not welcome he will set his
savage dogs on us as soon as we get near enough, and then we shall be
hungry orphans out in the cold world, sure enough."

But no such catastrophe occurred. After gazing a few minutes the man
went into the house and closed the door. The boys opened the yard gate
with trepidation, fearful of the onslaught of some vicious watchdog,
and more afraid than they would have been owing to the rascal Jack's
ominous forecast of the possibilities. To their great relief no canine
enemy appeared.

All they saw pleased them. There was an air of prosperous, generous
plenty everywhere. The hay-mows were bursting with sweet-smelling hay.
The wheat barn was congested with unthreshed grain. The cows, pigs,
and sheep were fat, and evidently well cared for. Repose was
everywhere. In such a place as this, thought Roy, life must be well
worth the living.

"Cave canem," whispered Bracebridge, as he espied the watchdog lying
on the porch of the house. This old Roman warning, "Beware of the dog"
was, on this occasion, unnecessary, for when the animal saw the
visitors he merely wagged his tail and did not take the trouble to
stir. He seemed too fat and too contented with life to care about
molesting a mere parcel of college boys, and his instinct told him
they did not belong to the genus tramp.

As they reached the porch of the house the good-natured looking man
who had watched them coming down the hillside opened the door. The
boys noticed that he had put on his coat to welcome them. While making
his observations he had been in his shirt-sleeves.

"Welcome, young gentlemen. Come right in by the fire," was his hearty
greeting. "Mother, Mother! Here are some young gentlemen from
Cuthberton," he called to some one in the large living-room.

A kind, motherly woman appeared in the doorway. She was clad in a warm
homemade linsey dress, with a white handkerchief over her shoulders,
and white muslin cuffs to match. A black lace coif surmounted her
snow-white hair. The boys saw a very smiling, kindly face in the
doorway greeting them.

"Welcome, welcome, my dears. You are welcome. But, please, scrape the
snow off your shoes before you come in. I am very particular about
that, am I not, Roland?" and she glanced affectionately at the big
man beside her.

"Yes, yes, indeed she is," he remarked humorously. "Would you believe
it, gentlemen, she leads me an awful life about my dirty
boots--awful--awful!"

"Roland," said the elderly lady, "how you do talk!"

The husband gave a sly, comical wink to the boys, who immediately
understood the nature of the amicable bantering which they soon found
was going on constantly between these two.

"Take off your overcoats, my dears, and come up to the fire. You must
be cold. There's no wind, but it's near zero. And did ye walk all the
way, from St. Cuthbert's College? You must all be tired."

She saw at once they were college boys.

"Did ye now! Well now! well! well! My! but that's a long way to walk.
Roland, go ye and get another hickory back log, and start a good
blaze. Now sit ye there and warm yourselves. I'll be back in a minute
or two," and the kindly woman put down her knitting and bustled out of
the room.

"This is fine!" said Tom Shealey. "We are in luck for sure."

"I wonder where she has gone," ventured Ernest Winters, in a whisper.

"Gone? Um! um! don't you know, youngster?" said Jack Beecham, with a
shrug, and a stage whisper. He was a terrible tease. "Better keep your
eyes on your skates and overcoat, Ernest. Of course she has gone to
gather all the hired men on the farm who will soon be here to drive us
off the premises. The ogre of this castle won't stand for any such
invasion as ours. You can see it in her eye."

But Ernest was not to be caught a second time.

"You can't fool me this time, mister. I think--but hush! here she
comes."

She came. With her came two of her maids bearing with them
eatables--sweet homemade bread, apparently created to make a hungry
schoolboy's mouth water, delicious pats of golden butter, red cheese,
and an enormous pitcher of new milk--what a lunch for hungry boys!

"I am very glad you came," again remarked the dear old lady. "To-day I
give the farmhands and the dairy maids a sort of Christmas week feast.
It is a holiday in this house to-day. We don't have dinner to-day
until after two o'clock, and as that is late and you must be hungry
with your long walk already--my! it's nigh onto eight miles to the
big school, isn't it--you had just better take a snack before
dinner-time. Come, sit up to the table, my dears; that is if you are
warmed enough."

The young fellows did not need a second invitation. Hunger is a good
sauce. Growing boys are always hungry and the sweet, wholesome
farmhouse fare was extremely enticing. Such butter! No oleomargarine
there. Were it not, as mentioned before, that boys have a perpetual
appetite, I am afraid that the amount of bread, cheese, butter, and
milk disposed of would have seriously interfered with the enjoyment of
the forthcoming dinner. At all events it wanted considerably over two
hours to dinner-time.




CHAPTER XI

AN AFTERNOON'S FUN


If the writer of these veracious chronicles knows anything about
boys--and he has been accused of having that knowledge--he is sure
that his boy readers, and his girl readers, too, for that matter, will
expect an account of that famous farmhouse dinner. Well, we can not
delay the story by merely describing what people eat; yet it was a
gorgeous feast for our friends. The enjoyment was greatly enhanced by
the complete unexpectedness of it all. Not the least part of this
enjoyment was the hearty, extraordinary welcome given to a troop of
boys who had never been to the house before and were entire strangers
to the good people who entertained them so royally.

A few minutes after two o'clock the farmer took from a shelf in the
common living-room a large seashell and went to the porch and sounded
it lustily, much to the astonishment of George McLeod, who had never
seen a shell put to such a use before.

"How did you do it?" he asked.

"Just blew into it. Try it yourself," said the farmer. McLeod tried
and tried again, but could not produce a sound.

"What is it for?" he inquired.

"To call the hands to dinner. We have no bells or whistles out here in
the country, so we use a horn, or a big shell, which is the next best
thing, and I believe it sounds farther. On a still day I have heard
this shell five miles away."

"Come, boys; wash for dinner," called the motherly housekeeper. They
were not allowed in the kitchen while the maids were dishing the
dinner. They were taken to a side porch and there shown a rain-barrel
and several tin pans and soap. A large round towel hung on a nail
close by. The boys enjoyed this primitive method of performing their
ablutions.

The dinner was a surprise even to those boys who were not unused to
occasional big dinners at home. George McLeod said that never in his
life had he seen so large a turkey, but it was found none too large
after it had passed the guests and traveled to the end of the table.
And the stuffed ham! And the mince pies, and tarts, and rosy apples
and nuts, and that old-fashioned plum-pudding! Well, we must stop: it
is not fair.

There were two wings in the rear of the house which the boys had not
noticed when descending the hill in front of the dwelling. To one of
these all the maids of the large household retired after dinner, and
the farmhands went to the other, where they spent the rest of the
afternoon in smoking and enjoyment until it was time to feed and water
the stock, milk the cows, and do the other necessary daily farm
chores.

Roy Henning and his companions, after the dinner, were invited to sit
around the blazing yule log. The old lady sat in the center of the
group in an old-fashioned armchair whose back reached some twelve
inches above her head, and which had large, broad, comfortable arms.
It was well padded and comfortable, and was covered with a serviceable
chintz of a soft green color. She sat in the midst of her guests,
before the blazing logs, a very picture of content and matronly
dignity. Her husband sat next to her, and their guests were arranged
on either side.

With fine tact she drew out each boy and made him appear at his best.
Although, owing to the generous welcome given them, all reserve and
bashfulness had vanished long before the dinner, yet the coziness of a
winter afternoon indoors made them chatty and even confidential. They
told her of the play the night before and of its success. They found
interested listeners in host and hostess.

"I should so like to have been there," said the old lady. "I am so
fond of good dramatic productions. Providing the tone is correct there
is no more elevating form of amusement than the drama."

"Hold on there, mother," said the husband, "grand opera is finer. In
that we get all that dramatic presentation gives, with the addition of
excellent music."

"You know, my dears," said Mrs. Thorncroft, for that was the old
lady's name, "my husband is an enthusiast in matters musical."

"So is Ernie Winters," said his friend George McLeod.

"Is that so?" said Mr. Thorncroft, enthusiastically. "Is that so?
Well, well! Now I wonder, mother, whether these young gentlemen could
not sing some songs for us. Wouldn't that be fine, eh?"

"Jack Beecham can sing, ma'am," said George again.

"Oh! you keep quiet, youngster," said Jack.

"I won't. He sings first rate, sir."

"Capital! Anybody else?"

"Yes," said Beecham, "George McLeod there, who is so fond of getting
other people into difficulty, can sing, too."

McLeod shook his fist at Jack. But it was well known that he had a
good voice.

Then, to the infinite delight of the musical farmer, songs and glees
and madrigals and rounds were sung. It was an impromptu concert, but
of no mean order, for the lads were well trained and had a good stock
of songs. They wished, properly, to make a return in some way for the
kindly treatment they had received and were still receiving. "Holy
Night" was given, and "Good King Wenceslaus," and "God Rest You, Merry
Gentlemen," "Angels We Have Seen and Heard," and many others. Then
followed the college songs, and the concert was closed with the old
favorite of St. Cuthbert's, the "O Sanctissima."

When the singing had ceased there was a momentary silence, during which
the six boys exchanged signals and glances. Suddenly there were two very
startled people in the company around the ingle nook. The old lady half
arose from her chair in consternation and amazement. Her husband stared
in wonder when he heard such a vociferous and unexpected sound. Had the
boys gone crazy? Certainly the old people, kind and hospitable as they
were, for at least one minute thought so. Such an unearthly noise! It
resembled nothing so much as a wild Indian warcry.

After all it was only the college yell.

In the school-days of Mr. and Mrs. Thorncroft no such thing had ever
been dreamed of. Living now in seclusion out in the country amid plenty
and a certain rustic refinement, this elderly couple had never heard
that modern accomplishment of a college man--the yell. It may be
exhilarating to the college man; its use may be within the modern bounds
of propriety, and it may, among the coteries of the more advanced, be
considered the correct thing; but it is certain that the old lady, who
had been educated in a French convent in her youth, hearing the yell
for the first time did not think so. Her unformulated idea, judging from
her looks, was that it was an indication of atavism--a going back, in
one particular--to man's former state of savagery.

The boys were amused at her surprise. She then saw that it was something
done for her entertainment. They evidently thought it was something very
fine. These lads lacked, just now, what one may call perspective. They
lacked the proper appreciation of the correctness, or fitness, of
things. They knew the college yell was the most enthusing thing on earth
to them when used on the campus in a grand rush to victory, but they did
not think, or realize, that the same yell given in a small room might be
startling and even offensive to an elderly lady.

"You must excuse me now, boys, for a little while," said the farmer.
"I must go and look after my men. I will be back soon. Mother"--he
always called his wife by that name--"are all the walnuts gone?"

"No. Dear me! I never thought about them. I will get some."

She returned with a large dish of walnut and hickory nuts. In lieu of
the usual table nut-crackers she brought a flat stone and two hammers.
While the boys were busy cracking and eating nuts she said:

"You do not know, my children, what an unexpected pleasure your visit
has been to me. Would you like to know the reason? Very well, I will
tell you," she seated herself comfortably again in her green
chintz-covered chair.

"I love boys because somewhere in the world there are wandering two of
my own dear children. Both left home when they were about the age of you
four big boys, and I love to remember them as such even now. They were
fine lads, with rosy healthy cheeks, and they were good. You lads with
your bright eyes and clear skins, and good pure faces make me see my own
two darlings once again. Do I long to see them? Ah, yes. Oh, how much,
how much!--once again before I die. But I am not grieving about them.
No. Every night I commend them to the keeping of our blessed Mother, and
I feel that wherever they may be a mother's prayers for them must be
heard. I am sure that Our Lady is taking care of them."

"Why did they leave home?" asked Henning sympathetically.

"Ah! the wanderlust. The desire to see the world. But you boys must
come and see me again and I will tell you the story. There is no time
now, as I see my husband coming from the cattle-shed."

"Mother!" said the cheery voice of Roland Thorncroft a moment later,
as he opened the door, "would not these young gentlemen like a good
skate on the meadow pond? It has been swept by the wind, and is
capital ice."

Jack Beecham looked at his watch. It was already four o'clock.

"We are thankful," he said, "but I am afraid we must do without that
pleasure. It is quite time we started for home."

Husband looked at wife. She nodded, and then he nodded. Something was
settled between them.

"Don't you like skating, boys? I thought you did, seeing each had a
pair of skates along."

"Very much, sir," said Tom Shealey, "but we must be starting now."

"Come along, then. Bring your skates. There is no wind and it is not
nearly as cold as it was this morning. You will not want your
top-coats."

The boys looked puzzled. The host saw the look of mystification on
their faces. He burst into a merry laugh.

"You simple children!" he said, as soon as he could. "Do you think
that after being our guests all day, and singing for us as you have
done, we are going to let you walk home! No, no. You just get your
skates and come along with me. I'll show you the finest piece of ice
in the country. You can skate there for an hour or an hour and a half.
By that time coffee will be ready, eh, mammy? And a bobsleigh. We are
going to have just the finest, most musical sleighride this evening
you ever saw, or heard. You had better come along, mother, too."

"Really, I have half a mind to."

"Do, do, do, Mrs. Thorncroft; do, do!" chorused the boys.

"I will see by the time you return for supper."

When the time came for starting, however, she decided to stay at home.
She had prepared a lunch for the journey, for there was no time now
for a formal supper. After each boy had taken a bowl of steaming
coffee, she bade them adieu. Such handshakings! Such good-byes! The
jolly lads subdued their merriment momentarily when she kissed each
one a farewell on the brow. It was a beautiful moment in each one's
life and was never forgotten by any of them.

They had a glorious ride in the moonlight and the frost. And so it
happened that six merry boys came joyously into the college yard at
about seven o'clock, happy, tired, excited, and chattering like
magpies about the unexpected good time they had enjoyed.

"I am glad the plan worked," said Mr. Shalford to himself. The boys
never learned that the dinner at Thorncroft's was a prearranged
affair. As soon as he had decided to send Henning and his companions
out for a day's change, the prefect had told one of the farmhands to
get a fast horse and arrange with the Thorncrofts for the boys'
entertainment. He had suggested to Tom Shealey and Jack Beecham the
best route to take without arousing their suspicions, and everything
had happened just as he had planned. Some men are positively ingenious
in their charity.




CHAPTER XII

REPORTS


Perhaps it was not the wisest course to have pursued, after all, on
the part of the prefect, to have allowed all the boys who were present
at the discovery of the theft to be absent for the whole day. Twelve
hours was ample time for a number of rumors to be born, grow strong,
and become, in the minds of some, established facts. There were,
unfortunately, all too many willing to believe, not maliciously but
thoughtlessly, the wildest and most absurd report. A few were anxious
to find something more than a mere misfortune in that which had
befallen the treasurer. These did not hesitate to sit in judgment on
their fellows, to discuss and impute intentions which with knowledge
any less than omniscient they could not possibly possess.

Almost as soon as the discovery had been made, the news spread like
wildfire through the yard. Excited boys gathered in groups and
discussed the situation. It was certainly the biggest sensation St.
Cuthbert's had witnessed in many a day--more exciting than the Deming
affair. The rumors were legion and as contradictory as numerous.

"Hi! Jones; have you heard the news?" asked Smithers, about half an
hour after the discovery.

"No. What?" asked Rob.

"Haven't heard of the robbery?"

"No. What robbery? No one has stolen our costumes, have they?"

Rob Jones was full of the play of the night before, and just at this
moment he considered the costumes, if not the most valuable, at least
the most attractive things for a thief to make away with.

"Costumes! Not much! It's cash. Hard-earned cash; at least cash
subscribed by other people. The delectable and very pious Henning has
managed to lose seventy-two dollars which the boys had already
subscribed for the cage."

"Managed to lose! I don't understand. Speak plainer."

"I mean, then, that Roy has lost that money and the report is that he
was robbed of it."

"You miserable cur!" said Rob Jones.

In a flash he saw Smithers' motive. There had evidently been a
robbery. No matter how, or when, or where, without knowledge of any
of the details whatever, Rob Jones was as sure as he was sure of his
own existence that Roy, big, generous, noble-hearted Roy, was
guiltless of the least shadow of complicity. As soon as he realized
that Smithers, in the mere telling of the event, was so coloring the
facts by innuendo and sneer that Roy's name would probably suffer,
Jones became furiously angry.

"You miserable cur!" he repeated, and made a spring for the other's
throat. Luckily the high collar he wore saved Smithers to some extent,
or he might carry to this day some ugly marks. Jones fairly shook him,
as a mastiff would shake a whelp.

"You cur! Is this the way you would blacken one's reputation! I tell
you Roy is innocent, and you shall apologize to him for your dastardly
insinuations. Come with me, come with me, I say," and he began to drag
the now frightened boy across the yard to where he thought Henning
was. Smithers, trembling, began to say something, but it was
unintelligible, which is very likely to be the case when another has
a strong hold on the speaker's throat.

"Hold on there, Jones. You can't find Henning. He's gone out. I saw
him and several others leave about half an hour ago," said John
Stockley. A crowd had now gathered about the two.

"A fight! a fight!" was the word that ran around the yard.

Rob Jones relaxed his hold, but did not release the boy. Holding his
fist close to his captive's face he said:

"Now take it back, or I'll thrash you till you can't see."

"Wha--what did I say?" asked Smithers.

"You know very well what you said. You said that the delectable and
pious Henning had managed to lose seventy-two dollars of the boys'
money. That's a lie. Take it back, or I'll----"

"It isn't a lie," whimpered the choking Smithers. "Didn't he have
charge of the money? And hasn't it been stolen?"

"But did he, as you say, manage to have it stolen? That is, is he
implicated in the theft, as you imply, or is he not? Speak out, man,
if you have a spark of honor in you. Speak out, or I'll thrash you if
I have to leave here to-morrow."

Generous Rob! There were few boys at the college at this time who knew
that this same Rob Jones once played the role which Smithers was so
unsuccessfully attempting. He had repented of that long ago, but never
had there come a time, for which he had often wished, when he could
safeguard another's reputation, as a species of reparation for the
damaging of Howard Hunter's in the long ago.

Irrespective of the idea that actuated him, Jones was quite convinced,
even without knowing the simplest details, that Roy Henning must be
free from all moral blame. Roy Henning was a boy whom Jones honored
and loved. All these circumstances must be considered when we pass
judgment on the vehement burst of passion which put young Smithers in
danger of strangulation. He muttered some kind of apology to the
absent Roy, and Jones with a positive grunt of disgust flung the
frightened boy as far as he could send him. He stumbled along for
several paces before regaining a steady footing. Mumbling something
inaudibly, he slunk away, but more than one of the students saw an
ugly, ominous look on his face as he went.

"I hear all sorts of reports," said Stockley; "tell us the true story,
somebody."

There was no lack of talkers, and almost as many theories. Few versions
of the affair agreed in substantials. In the course of the morning all
sorts of foolish rumors were flying around. One was, that Roy Henning
had been caught in the act of pocketing the money and had been instantly
expelled. In confirmation of this, the question was asked: "Where is he?
No one has seen him since the discovery!" Another busy rumor had it that
six boys were implicated and had been summarily dismissed.

"Did not the President see six boys off the premises this morning?"
was advanced as a reason for this wild guess. Robert Jones, the absent
boy's champion, happened to hear this last stupid remark.

"You set of babbling geese! You lot of old women! Here you go and
jabber away people's reputations as easily as--Oh! you make me sick!
Look here, you fellows, those six boys, and Henning among them, are
out for a day's holiday. I say the President would rather send home
six dozen dull-heads such as you fellows, than these six. They have
been given a privilege that you ninnies would never get if you were
here fifty years. Mark my words! To-morrow morning I shall call upon
some of you brainless gossips--some of you silly babblers--to repeat
before them what you have the impudence to say behind their backs."

In this manner Rob Jones did much to keep down the public excitement,
and to reduce all stupid talk to a minimum. Mr. Shalford, also, had
put something of a quietus on many senseless and ugly remarks which
some malicious or thoughtless boys had set afloat. While admitting
that the loss of the money was to be deplored, he did all in his power
to exonerate Henning.

"Although the loss is severe," he said, "yet after all no one
individually suffers much. It is true that, probably, we shall not be
able this winter to purchase the much-wished-for cage. Well, we have
never had one yet, and we can wait a little longer. The whole affair
might have worn a much worse aspect than it does. Suppose it had been
one of our own boys that had been guilty! I shudder to think of such a
thing! Now do not spread idle and useless conjectures as facts. We shall
endeavor strenuously to discover the thief, and until he is discovered
it were better to make no rash surmises. Especially must we refrain from
accusing any one of the crime until we have positive proof of his guilt,
and until he is discovered it were better and safer to make no surmises.
Some very stupid rumors have already reached me. Pray do not lose all
credit for common-sense. Let every boy act with moderation and justice.
No one has a right to constitute himself a judge of his fellows. If any
well-grounded suspicious circumstance comes to light, I am the one to be
consulted and no other."

With such sensible remarks, and Rob Jones' generous defense of his
absent friend, much of the excitement had died down before the return
of the six excursionists.

When they arrived, wrapped in buffalo robes and hoarse from singing on
the way, all the boys had assembled in the college theater to hear a
burnt-cork minstrel entertainment and to listen to the orchestra.
Supper was prepared for them in the infirmary, and they were told that
they might occupy beds there "for one night only" if they wished to
avail themselves of that privilege.

Thus it happened that Roy Henning and his friends met none of the boys
that night. They had no opportunity of judging the public pulse until
the next morning. Tired as Henning was from the exercise and the
strain and excitement of the day, he could not sleep. After tossing
from one side to the other for an hour he got up, and, throwing a
blanket around him, sat at the window and began to do the worst
possible thing under the circumstances. He began to think and brood.




CHAPTER XIII

WHAT HENNING REMEMBERED


There was much in Roy Henning's disposition to make him a creature
of temperament. Had he not been so strong and muscular one would
sometimes be inclined to imagine that he was possessed of the
peculiarly feminine accomplishment, yclept "nerves." For the least
reason, and sometimes apparently for none, he was all exhilaration and
enthusiasm. On such occasions everything was the brightest of bright
rose-color, and the failure of a project in hand was not even to be
dreamed of.

Should anything go ever momentarily wrong in a pet scheme, he became
the veriest pessimist. All would go wrong; all the world was
conspiring against him. If it rained at such times, even nature
herself was in league against him.

While he was to a large extent a creature of temperament, it must not be
supposed that he had not a high appreciation of manly qualities. None,
perhaps, at St. Cuthbert's, certainly none of his day, had loftier
ideals. With these and with his splendid physique he represented as fair
a type of Catholic early manhood as could be found.

Henning had one peculiar trait, and to this may be traced much of the
trial and vexation to which he had already been subjected, and much of
which was to fall to him for the remainder of his time at St.
Cuthbert's. He remained too much self-centered. This was frequently an
occasion of trouble to him. An instance: it will be remembered that he
was told by his director not to tell any one save his parents of his
intention of entering the ecclesiastical state. He took this advice as
absolute, and on it molded his conduct, with what inconvenience to
himself we have already seen.

It is not to be wondered at, then, that he kept his thoughts and his
fears and troubles arising from the loss of the money to himself. All
that day, except that first burst of grief, he made no outward
manifestation of what he was feeling or suffering. Of course he was
thus depriving himself of the sympathy and help which his friends were
only too ready to offer. Actuated by the highest of supernatural
motives, he nevertheless deprived himself in his difficulties of the
guidance and assistance of a faithful friend. Roy had yet to learn
that troubles told into sympathizing ears are more than half healed.
Small wonder then, with this habit of reserve, if the circumstances in
which he found himself on this holiday night of Christmas week paved
the way for a very gloomy meditation.

He recalled his early school-days. Why had he been so unlike other boys
at school and at college? They were always full of self-assertiveness
and self-reliance; he had always been timid and retiring. Perhaps it was
the reflection of that timidity he had always felt in the presence of
his father. Had his college life been a happy one? Unfortunately, for
the most part, no. Not until last year--one year out of seven--when he
had the company and full sympathy of such noble characters as Howard
Hunter, Claude Winters, Harry Selby, Frank Stapleton, and others. With
such characters as those he could not help being happy. But all these
had gone; passed out of his life. Oh, if some of them were here now to
help and show him what to do!

Those dear boys! And oh, that visit to Rosecroft, and that nearly
fatal accident when he so narrowly escaped being struck by the chute
boat! There was this consolation, that if the clouds thickened around
him he would get Ambrose Bracebridge to take him over to Rosecroft
Manor. There was Mrs. Bracebridge there, who would understand him and
who could always help and direct and encourage him.

Thinking of her, Roy became more cheerful. I have said that he was a
creature of temperament. Here it served him in good turn. He began to
take a brighter view of the trials he knew awaited him on the morrow.
Was he not entirely innocent? Who would dare to impugn his character?
He would face all bravely, explain how he discovered the theft, and
blame himself publicly for his imprudence in keeping so much money
locked in a common table drawer. Then who would dare to say a word
against his integrity! All would pass over soon. He would write a full
account to his father, who would doubtless make good the loss.

"By the way," he suddenly thought, half aloud, "am I responsible? Must
I make restitution of the lost money?" This was a puzzling question
which he could not decide. He determined to consult his spiritual
director the first thing in the morning. But wouldn't he like to catch
the thief!

This last thought led him to a mental survey of all persons who might
possibly be guilty. To his credit, he spurned the idea that any one of
the college boys could be the culprit. No St. Cuthbert boy could do
such a thing, and if by chance it should happen to be a student, were
they not all Catholic boys? Would not the first confession the thief
made result in a full restitution of the ill-gotten goods? He had
little hope that any such thing would occur, but he had not the
slightest idea that any college student would prove to be the
delinquent.

He endeavored to imagine a way the theft could have been accomplished.
It must have been committed between seven o'clock on Wednesday night
and six on Thursday morning, when the boys rose. It could not have
been done later than a minute or two after six, because it was the
custom of a number of boys who were in training to use the playroom as
a kind of indoor running-track immediately upon rising and before they
took their shower bath.

He remembered that the door of the committee-room had been locked by
himself in the evening just before the play began. It is true that the
only window of this room was not fastened, but there were iron bars on
the outside. He remembered now that one of these bars--they were half
above ground and half in a window well which was covered by an iron
grating, that one of these bars was loose, for he now recalled the
fact that yesterday he had seen a boy move one of them with his foot
as he stood on the grating. Could the thief have gone through the
window?

Henning suddenly clutched his chair in the greatest excitement. There
had flashed into his memory an incident which he had witnessed the night
before, but which until this very moment had not come to his memory.

He remembered now that after the play last night he stood at the
Philosophy classroom window, and across the yard he had seen a boy
crouching down at these very bars. He had paid little attention at the
time, as his mind was full of the _Richelieu_ he had just played. The
electric light in the yard was so located that it put the boy, the
window, and one-third of the sidewalk in deep shade. The other part of
the sidewalk was very bright. He now remembered that when he first saw
the boy he was in a crouching position. He had not paid much attention,
and other things occupying his mind, he soon forgot all about it. What
was that other thought? Ah! now he remembered. It was that wretched
attempt to spoil the second scene of the play. He now recalled that for
some time he forgot all about the boy at the grating but when he did
think of him again he remembered seeing the boy as if he were just
rising from his knees, which, as he stood, he brushed with his hand. At
the time the boy received very little attention from Roy, who now
remembered having vaguely wondered why any one was out in the yard when
all, except the players, were in the chapel at evening prayers. Chapel
bell had sounded immediately after the play, so the actors could not
divest themselves of paint and disguises in time to attend.

Who could that boy have been? Last night Henning was not interested
enough to find out. To-night he would give a great deal to know. He
remembered now that the person, whoever he was, wore a black soft felt
hat, which was pulled down well over his eyes and hid a great portion
of his face. A soft felt hat would not identify any one. There were
dozens of them in the yard. Oh, if he could only remember how the boy
was dressed!

"Great heavens!" he ejaculated aloud in sudden, intense excitement.

He arose and clutched the blanket around him and folded his hands
across his breast. His face was very white. He trembled. He began to
pace the floor, muttering as one demented, or at least as one under
the strongest stress of excitement. Great beads of perspiration stood
out on his forehead. At one time he thought he was going to faint. He
had made a discovery, and the discovery sickened him.

The boy he saw at the window grating had worn a blue sweater!

"No, no, no, no!" said Roy to himself many times. "I can't--I won't
believe it. I must be mistaken. It can not be he! No, no! Yet no one
else has a sweater of that color!"

By this time he had left his room and was excitedly pacing up and down
the lengthy corridor. Luckily he was barefooted, or he would have
disturbed everybody. The more he thought over his discovery the more
he became convinced of the identity of the burglar. His conviction and
wretchedness grew in proportion.

"It can not be! It can not be! Impossible! Impossible!" he muttered,
as he strode up and down. "Andrew is mean in many things, but not a
common felon! It can not, can not be true!" and he was hoping against
hope for his family's sake.

Henning was never so excited in his life. For a long time he walked up
and down on the cocoa-matting. His blanket trailing behind him, often
caught the leaden binding of one of the strips of matting. This would
be raised about a foot and fall with a bang; his excitement prevented
him from noticing the noise he was making.

Not so the old infirmarian, whose room was at the end of the corridor.
Peering out, he at first thought he saw a ghost. But ghosts do not
trip on cocoa-matting. He followed the disturber of his repose.
Henning, still under pressure of strong excitement, walked the whole
length of the corridor. He turned suddenly to encounter the angry
infirmarian.

"Oh, it's Henning! What are you doing at this unearthly hour of the
night, disturbing my sleep?" said the old man in an unusually sharp
tone for him, for he was generally mild and kindly. The official at
first thought it was an ordinary case of somnambulism, but he soon
found Henning to be very wide-awake.

"I've found it--the secret. I've got it," exclaimed Roy in excitement.

"I guess you have--bad," said the old man with grim humor. "Well, if
you boys will fill yourselves up with rich plum-pudding and cake in
the daytime, you must expect to suffer at night. There now, get back
into bed, and don't disturb the whole house with your nonsense."

"Oh, if I were only sure, I would settle the whole thing to-morrow,"
muttered Roy. It is doubtful if, in his excited condition, he had seen
the infirmarian at all.

"I'll settle you in the morning if you don't get back to bed at once.
Get now."

But Roy did not move. He had lapsed into a thoughtful mood. He stood,
with his chin on his hand, motionless.

"Do you hear me, boy? It's time to stop this Indian ghost-dance
business. There's no sense in breaking an old man's rest. Get to bed."

The infirmarian was fully persuaded that the whole affair was only a
practical joke, such as even sick boys, or those, at least, who
sometimes get passed into the infirmary on the plea of sickness, are
not always above playing. Seeing that Henning did not move or pay any
attention to his words, the infirmarian took hold of his shoulders and
gave him a vigorous shaking. This operation had the effect of bringing
the distracted boy down to the knowledge of mundane things at once.

"Eh! oh, ah!" he said in a bewildered, sheepish way. "I've made--a
horrible--discovery!"

"You'll make another very unpleasant one in the morning if you don't
get into bed at once. Don't cause any more disturbance."

Without another word Henning went back to his room, and softly closed
the door. He did not get into bed, but continued his ruminations.

"Andrew! Andrew!" he moaned, "I did not think it would come to this!"

He dropped his head on the window-sill and thought for a long, long
time. It was in some degree a contest between self-interest and family
pride. It was a long struggle, and the result of these cogitations he
announced to himself as he threw the blanket from his shoulders across
the bed. They were comprised in two short sentences:

"I must keep silence! I _will_ keep silence!"

The decision may have been fanciful, or it may have been heroic. We
shall see later. It led him into complications, the nature of which he
little dreamed.




CHAPTER XIV

FACING THE BOYS


When Roy Henning entered the college chapel at half-past six to attend
Mass, his movements from the time he appeared at the door until he had
taken his seat were watched by many scores of pairs of curious eyes.
To even the small boys, who came near the big fellows only in the
chapel, Roy was an object of deep interest, for by some means the
reports and rumors of the big yard had seeped through to the small
division, and the most wonderfully distorted stories had been
circulated. Henning had been attacked, fought desperately, conquered
and bound, three men single-handed. He had been captured and carried
away by burglars (wasn't he absent all day?) to their cave, and gained
his liberty by the most daring feats of skill and bravery! Young
imaginations are active, and young tongues more so.

The Philosophers--Henning's class--occupied the front benches in the
chapel. When Bracebridge and Henning came in they had as yet met no
boys since the public knowledge of the discovery of the robbery. Roy
was in some peculiar way quite conscious that his advance along the
aisle was causing quite a commotion, although its manifestation was
decorous on the part of the boys, owing to the place in which they
were gathered, and to their reverence for its divine Guest.

Rob Jones occupied the outer seat of the bench. As the two friends
were passing him he turned his knees aside for them to do so and took
Roy's hand and gave it a warm squeeze. The pressure was gratefully
returned. Roy took heart. Much strengthened by this show of sympathy,
he determined to meet all inquiries after breakfast and give all the
information he possessed to any one who should ask.

His regret over the loss was as poignant as when it was first
discovered, but in some way he now felt that he could face all the
boys and answer all their questions. He could not have done this the
day before. Perhaps Jones' unspoken sympathy had given him courage.

As he expected, a large group gathered around him after breakfast.

"How did it all happen?" asked John Stockley, anxious to learn the
particulars down to the minutest detail.

Henning gave them all the information he possessed. When the
discussion had died down a little, he said: "As far as I can see, the
thief must have entered through the window."

"From the yard side, or the garden side?"

"There is but one window, if you remember, in the committee-room, and
that is on the yard side. All the windows on the garden side are in
the playroom outside the committee-room."

"That's true, come to think of it," said Stockley; "but could not the
thief have gone in by the playroom by way of the partition door?"

"I do not think so," answered Roy, "because, you know the door has a
Yale lock, and I am the only one who has a key to it, except Mr.
Shalford."

"It is not likely that he robbed the drawer," said Stockley with a
laugh. "We are all very sorry for you and you have our sympathy."

Stockley looked around, and the others in the group nodded in
affirmation.

"Thanks. You are very kind. You can not regret this occurrence more
than I do, especially since I failed to take Bracebridge's advice to
put the money in a safer place."

"It's lucky that a fellow like you lost that money, and not a poor
beggar like me," remarked Smithers, who was standing on the outer edge
of the gathering. Henning looked sharply at the speaker:

"Why?" he asked.

"Simply because a fellow like you who always has plenty of money will
find no difficulty in replacing that which is gone. Such a thing would
be impossible for impecunious me," and the speaker turned his empty
trousers' pockets inside out, and spun around on his heel. A few
laughed, but the majority were silent, not liking the clownish
exhibition of bad taste.

Henning was, naturally under the circumstances, in a nervous
condition. He at once suspected that this Smithers was merely the
spokesman of many others, and that he was expressing their sentiments
as to what his line of action should be. Whether he acted judiciously
or not in this immature stage of developments, we leave to subsequent
events to determine. He replied, and rather warmly, too:

"I don't know so much about that, Smithers. It may turn out to be the
misfortune of all, at least of all who contributed. I really do not
remember whether you gave anything or not. I shall certainly not make
up the loss unless the President fully convinces me that I am under
obligation to do so. I am going to see him now. Even should he decide
against me I do not know whether I shall be able to replace the money."

A faint murmur of surprise and dissatisfaction, Henning was convinced,
ran through the increasing group, as he, in company with Bracebridge,
moved away toward the President's office.

The two walked slowly away from the crowd of boys. Bracebridge
appeared to be thinking deeply. He had something to say, but hesitated
to say it. Ambrose, with the instincts of a born gentleman, was always
extremely careful of the feelings of others.

"Roy!"

"Yes."

"You said just now to that cad of a fellow that you did not know----"

"Whether I should be able to repay the money. Yes. What of it?"

"That is a startling statement----"

"Not so very. But in the first place I am not at all sure that I shall
be held responsible. Look here, Brose----"

They stopped at the foot of the steps leading to the President's room.

"Look here. Supposing there had been a fire, and the money had been
burned. I should not have been told to restore it, should I?"

"I do not know that you would be held."

"Now if one undertakes to hold money temporarily for others, and takes
ordinary precautions for safe-keeping, do you think he would be held
responsible for it if it were stolen?"

"But the safer plan would have been----"

"Am I held to take the safer plan? Of course, I regret that I did not
take the safer plan, as you suggested, but am I held to have taken the
safer plan? Wasn't the ordinary precaution sufficient? The door of
that room was locked, the drawer of the table was locked, and it was
not generally known that I kept the money there at all."

"You seem to make out a good case for yourself," said Bracebridge
laughing, "but we will let the President decide the case. It is too
hard for us. But I did not intend to talk about that."

"What then, old fellow?"

"You told Smithers, for the benefit of the whole yard I take it, that
you did not know whether you would be able to pay back the money. Now
I thought----"

But he stopped awkwardly upon seeing the deep blushes suffuse
Henning's brow. What had he said? Were these blushes of shame or
vexation? What could possibly be the matter?

"I--I--thought--that--I thought----" he stammered, at a loss how to
proceed.

"Go on, old man. I know that whatever you would say, you do not intend
to wound me."

"Thank you, Roy. That's perfectly true. But perhaps I should not have
broached the subject at all."

"Go on; go on."

"Well, if you insist. I thought that you always had plenty of money.
From what you say it seems that this is not the case. Now if--if you
will allow me--if I might--if you would not be offended--if--oh! you
understand me, Roy," he blurted out at last. "I want to help you pay
it back."

Henning did not speak: indeed he could not have done so just at that
moment. There was a very big lump in his throat. He hemmed and coughed
once or twice, but that only made it worse. Bracebridge saw his
friend's embarrassment, but did not speak. He took Roy's hand.

"I understand--true friend," said Roy, huskily, "but I can not
explain."

He was silent for some time. He then said, partly to himself and
partly aloud--"but I can. Why should I not do so? He is true and
loyal. My father put no conditions of secrecy on me, or on his
strange action. Ambrose?"

"Well?"

"Will you listen to me?"

"Of course I'll listen to you."

"Thank you. In order that you may know why I believe I shall not be
able to pay back that money, I must first tell you of a peculiar thing
my father has thought fit to impose upon me."

"Go ahead then, but since confidences are in order, let me tell you
one first, which will make your story easier to tell, more probably.
Next year you are going to study for the priesthood!"

"How on earth did you learn that?"

"At the Little Sisters' dinner. I was an unintentional eavesdropper,
and I heard you say to the chaplain, as I was passing with some dish
or something, these words--'for my own diocese: next year.' Let me
congratulate you, Roy, on your choice. I have always thought ever
since I first knew you that you were worthy of that high calling."

"You do surprise me, indeed," said Roy, "but your knowledge does not
make my story the easier to tell."

Roy Henning then told Ambrose of his desire to enter the seminary, of
his broaching the subject to his father during the last vacation, and
of the strange test to which his father had thought fit to subject
him.

"Now, Ambrose," he said, when he had finished his narration, "you may
understand my conduct in refusing to play ball this year, on account
of which so many of the boys seemed so disappointed. I have met with
so many annoyances since last September that more than once before
this loss of yesterday I had all but determined to leave old St.
Cuthbert's, and be quit of it all. I would have done so if it had not
been for you and Jack and Tom."

"I am sincerely glad you did not."

"Well, I do not know whether I am. But let me go back to my subject.
You see, that with my father's present peculiar view of things, it is
by no means certain that he will make good this loss, and if he
refuses I shall be in a bad pickle."

"Oh, Roy!" said Bracebridge, with a vehemence that was almost passion,
"let me do it. Let me do it for you. You know my father. You know that
he has every confidence in me; he is not a crank, and----"

"Stop, Ambrose," said Roy, "I can not allow you, even by implication,
to speak disrespectfully of my father. That I do not understand his
motives is true. That it is mighty hard on me is equally true, but he
is my father."

"There!" said the other in dismay. "I am always putting my foot into
it. Forgive me. I didn't mean anything; indeed I did not. Oh! Roy, you
know what I mean. Let me help you out of this. It's as easy as A-B-C,
you know. No one need know. Pshaw! one would be a poor friend, if,
when quite able, he should hang back."

"Thanks, dear old fellow. Many thanks. We will see. We will see. If it
comes to the worst, I won't hesitate to talk to you again about this.
In the meantime we will drop it for the present."

With this Ambrose had to be content. The two friends then rapped at
the President's door.




CHAPTER XV

SUSPICIONS


Upon the whole, Roy Henning was well pleased with the manner in which
the boys had received him. Over-sensitive as he was, he had expected
that they would either accuse him of complicity, or openly blame him
for the loss of the money. Taken altogether, they behaved remarkably
well. The majority had real sympathy for him in the awkward position
in which he found himself.

With a fine regard for his feelings, no one, after Roy's first
announcement of his probable incapacity to refund, mentioned openly to
him the question of restitution. Everybody understood that the
President had arrived at some decision on this point, but all were in
the dark as to its nature.

The days passed into weeks. Every effort was made to trace the thief,
but without success. It became finally the general conclusion that
some outsider, in no way connected with the college, was the culprit,
and that he had gotten off safely with his booty. But in the many
impromptu committees, organized in moments of unusual zeal for the
purpose of "doing something," the unanswerable difficulty always
arose--"How could a stranger know there was money in that particular
room of the dozens in the college?"

The pitcher's cage was not purchased that winter. It was noticed by
the boys that Andrew Garrett, as far as they could observe, never once
spoke to his cousin about the loss. Roy, owing to the result of the
thoughts of the sleepless night he had spent in the infirmary,
imagined that Garrett had good reasons for keeping clear of him.

He was keenly alive to Garrett's every action, resulting from what he
believed to be well-grounded suspicions. He did not fail to notice one
peculiarity on the part of his cousin. Very soon after the robbery
Garrett discarded the sky-blue sweater which had made him so
conspicuous a figure in the yard ever since September. Roy confessed
to himself that he was unable to attach any importance to this.

The theft had been too genuine a sensation at the college for all
discussion to die out soon. In the course of time the whole yard
appeared to be divided into two factions or parties. One side was loyal
and strenuous in upholding Henning, claiming him to be beyond reproach
and spotless in his integrity. As may be surmised, the leaders of this
party were Jack Beecham, Tom Shealey, Ambrose Bracebridge, and Rob
Jones, the first defender of Roy in his absence. These companions knew
Henning well. They called him "Don Quixote." They teased him often, yet
they knew that he was the soul of honor. Any one of these would as soon
suspect himself as cast suspicion on Roy.

The existence of this party was the outgrowth of a popular indignation
against a few boys who had, in discussing the robbery, persistently
left the impression that they considered that there was an
unsatisfactory mystery about it.

Out of kindness to Roy, little--scarcely anything--of what his friends
heard in the yard reached his ears. When he did not happen to be
present his friends were by no means backward in denouncing the
opposition.

Henning asked no questions, even of his friends, yet by a kind of
unconscious assimilation he became aware of the strong sentiment
against him, and of the strong resentment of those opposed to him.
These things he learned more by averted glances and partially
concealed avoidances than by overt act or speech. He never mentioned
this to his friends, who thought he did not observe it. No one had
ever told him of Jones' catlike spring at the throat of Smithers, yet
Roy learned of it in some way, and while he was filled with gratitude
toward Jones it only tended to confirm his own opinion that there was
a large party antagonistic to him.

There was now only a mere speaking acquaintance between Henning and
Garrett, which, as cousins, they could not avoid. They observed the
merest civilities.

About the middle of February Henning and his friends were surprised to
note that Garrett was spending money very freely. He had always
availed himself of every little luxury that could be purchased within
the college bounds, but now it seemed that he was more lavish than
ever. Spring was approaching. Garrett purchased two or three baseball
bats, a fine shield, mask, catcher's glove, and a number of the best
baseballs. He evidently paid the highest prices, for upon inquiry it
was found he had had no communication with the prefect, or with the
sports' committee who usually secured some discount for cash. Clothes,
shoes, hats, and ties were also lavishly purchased. What could it all
mean? To add to the mystery Stockley and that boy Smithers, who had
turned his pockets inside out in proof of his impecuniosity, were also
spending considerable money, although a much less amount than Garrett.

All this, of course, strengthened Roy's suspicions. Where did he get
all the money? And why was he making such a lavish display? Roy was,
nevertheless, puzzled by the evident fact that while all noticed
Garrett's free purchasing, no one appeared to suspect him of any
connection with the lost funds.

Henning could not in conscience mention his suspicions to any one. If
any one would but broach the subject, then he would talk and take
advice on what was the best line of action to pursue. His common-sense
told him that to accuse his cousin publicly on his mere suspicion
would be worse than useless.

To add to the complications of the situation, within a week or two of
Garrett's expenditures Roy himself began to spend money freely. Where
it came from was a mystery which was not cleared up for many a day. He
expended quite a sum on books, baseball goods, shoes, etc.

It is quite certain that Henning did not realize how large the majority
was who were in opposition to him. Had he done so he would have acted
with more discretion, for the time was critical for him. Even some of
his best friends were sorely put to it to account for his outlay. More
than one of his staunchest supporters began to waver in their
allegiance. No one doubted his integrity, but some were not pleased with
his want of prudence. Before closing this narrative we shall explain
where this money came from, why Roy bought the particular goods he did,
and why he bought them at this particular time.

"I wonder how it is," said Smithers, "that Henning has so much money
to spend just now."

"Don't know I'm sure, but I suppose it is all right," replied
Stockley.

"But isn't it strange that he who has been so close all the year
should change and be lavish so suddenly?"

"Oh, come off! that's an innuendo! Give the fellow a show. You are
hinting that it is the subscription money he is now spending, and
that, consequently, he was the thief."

"Oh, say, don't put it that strong!" said Smithers uneasily.

"But that's what you mean, all the same. I don't like him, but to do
him justice, I don't think--I'm sure--he had any hand in getting away
with that money."

"Why?"

"Oh, because--because I don't believe he had, that's all."

"But that's no proof."

"Didn't say it was. I said it was my belief."

Just at that moment Bracebridge and Garrett joined the speakers.

"Look here, Bracebridge," said Smithers, "Stockley says that he
doesn't believe that Henning had anything to do with taking that
money."

"I'm sick of all this talk," said Ambrose angrily; "just as if any one
who knew Henning at all could entertain such a thought for a moment!"

"But why is he spending so much just now?" insinuated Smithers.

"I don't know, and I don't care. It's none of our business anyway."

But he did care. He was very uneasy. He remembered what Roy had told
him of his home affairs. He was sorely puzzled, yet his loyalty did
not waver.

"For my part," said Garrett, "although Henning is my relative and I am
therefore naturally concerned in all that he does, I can not help
thinking that his action is a little unfortunate."

"For your part," retorted Ambrose, "and for your own credit, you had
better say as little as you can."

"For my part I shall say what I choose, and to whom I choose."

"Then do not choose to say it to me, for I won't hear it," and Ambrose
walked away, very angry.

"Humph! the great mogul is getting quite huffy," remarked Smithers.
"Well, never mind, Garrett, for although Henning is your cousin you
are not to blame if he falls under suspicion."

In his heart Garrett knew Henning was innocent. But he did not like
him. He was jealous of him. He saw in him qualities of mind and heart
which he knew he himself did not possess, and, as is the case with all
small natures, he was jealous. He had neither the wish nor the courage
to state his belief in Roy's innocence.

On the other hand Garrett despised Smithers. The boy was poor. Every
one knew that. But poverty is no disgrace, and never at St. Cuthbert's
has it been a subject of reproach. There are some natures which become
vicious because of their poverty. Smithers was one of these. He was
one of those who, in season and out of season, was forever reiterating
what he called his suspicions. This was the more base, because, had
there been any foundation for them, gratitude should have compelled
him to remain silent. On more than one--on many an occasion--Henning
had quietly and unostentatiously helped this boy out of little
financial difficulties, such as paying his library fees and fines,
securing for him tennis shoes, and little things of that kind.

Garrett had just heard all this for the first time, and the better
side of his nature at that moment, notwithstanding his strange remark
to Bracebridge, was in the ascendant. Secretly he was ashamed of his
comradeship with Smithers, who was perhaps one of the most undesirable
boys at St. Cuthbert's.

"Shock" Smithers--so named on account of the permanently untidy
condition of his hair--was, therefore, very much surprised indeed at
what he next heard from Garrett.

"Of course," Garrett began, "as you speak with so much certainty about
my cousin, you have positive proof of his guilt?"

Smithers began to laugh. He thought that a good joke.

"I see no laughing matter. I ask you a plain question. You have proof
of Henning's guilt--which for some reason you are withholding?"

"Not--not exactly proof, you know, but, eh--but you know, eh--you know
as well as I do how suspicion points to him."

"Then you make all this to-do on mere suspicion?"

"Of course. We have nothing more than suspicions, have we?"

"Yes, certainly. You must have more than suspicion when you state
publicly that Roy deserves to be in State's prison."

"I--I did not say that. I--"

"Yes, you did. I heard you myself, and on that I largely based my own
judgment. Don't lie."

"I did not say that definitely, you know. I said that if what is said
about him is true he ought to be there, Andy."

"You are a liar! I myself heard you say it, and what is more, I have
only just now heard how Roy has been treating you ever since
September, giving you books, money, and buying things for you. You're
a skunk! that's what you are."

Garrett walked away. Smithers was left in no enviable frame of mind.
The principal part of his chagrin arose, not from the fact that he had
been mean and cowardly, but that it had been discovered that he had
received assistance from any one, and especially from Roy Henning.




CHAPTER XVI

ROY MAKES A MOVE


Roy Henning gave much anxious consideration to the ugly tangle in
which he found himself involved. He sincerely, but unavailingly,
regretted that he had allowed himself to become the treasurer.
Perhaps, he thought, if he had followed the letter of his father's
wishes this unfortunate business would never have happened.

The more he thought over what he remembered to have seen on the night
of the play the more convinced he became of the guilt of one who would
be the very last he could wish to be implicated.

At times he doubted and wavered in his convictions. Was he absolutely
sure that it was his cousin whom he had seen that night? Could it not
have been some one else? There was no one else in the yard who wore a
blue sweater. He was sure he had seen this on the boy who had entered
the window. Yet was he absolutely sure that it was Andrew? When he put
this question to himself and demanded an answer, he always gave it
unhesitatingly in the affirmative. Yet, strange to say, at other times
he doubted the accuracy of his conclusions. Might he not be mistaken
after all? There was a possibility. The figure was in the glare of the
arc light so short a time, and in the shadow so much longer. Was it
not possible that he was mistaken after all?

The size of the boy certainly corresponded with his cousin's build and
height, but, after all, most boys of about the same age resemble
each other in build. Oh, if it had not been for that soft hat pulled
down over the face! Could he have obtained but one glance at the face
in the strong electric light there would be no hesitating. But this
the thief took precautions against. The leaf of the hat was drawn well
over the nose, making it impossible to see the face.

There was no question about the blue sweater being there. The short
black coat which Garrett usually wore over the sweater was there
too. Was there a sufficient motive on the part of Andrew to commit
such a crime? On this point the boy was much puzzled. Garrett, he
knew, had plenty of money. There could be no pecuniary inducement to
commit the crime. Ha, perhaps there was an inducement after all.
Before Christmas had it not been an open secret that several boys
had lost heavily--heavily for boys at school--on some foolish
betting? Mr. Shalford had heard of this foolishness, found out a few
of the bets, and forced the winners to return the money. He had
broken up, apparently, the habit which periodically becomes a
temporary mania with a certain class of boys. Perhaps Garrett had
lost a bet and wanted money!

Henning could not believe that any personal pique against himself
would be a sufficient inducement for his cousin to go to such lengths
to gratify it. Felony is high payment for the gratification of spite.
That threat of "getting even," which Garrett had used against him last
summer, Roy believed to be the expression of a momentary vexation. It
is certain he did not connect it with anything so serious as this
robbery. Long ago he had forgotten it, and he supposed Andrew had done
so too.

What then, supposing it were he who had committed the crime, could
have been Garrett's motive? Roy could not fathom the difficulty. He
had to leave it unsolved. He saw there was no proportion between
Garrett's little pique and the enormity of this deed, which would
forever brand the perpetrator as belonging to the criminal class.
Surely Andrew had more sense than to do such a thing; and yet!

"Why, oh! why did I," said Roy to himself, "go mooning about and
looking out of that window after the play that night! Why didn't I go
to bed at once, like the rest? Then I would never have been haunted
with this memory. I am going to get this thing settled, and that soon.
I'll see Garrett privately if I can, publicly if I must. I will make
him exonerate me from all suspicion. I can not imagine how any
suspicion became attached to me. He would hardly dare to set it
afloat. This thing has to come to an end, and that at once."

These tormenting thoughts came to his mind one Sunday afternoon in
early spring. Everything out of doors spoke of joy and cheerfulness.
The trees had burst their buds, and the winter bareness of landscape
had been once more turned into a thing of beauty. No trees were as yet
in full leaf, but there was a delicate pale-green tracery on bough and
twig, a sign of life and luxurious beauty later on, and full of the
beauty of promise now. Beneath the feet the young grass was rich and
soft, while here and there were seen the first white flowers in the
vocal hedgerows.

Full of thoughts by no means attuned to the happy season, or in
keeping with the loveliness of the day, Roy started out to find his
cousin. He was just in the mood to "have it out" with him. He had
worked himself up to a pitch of resolution, in which was blended no
little anger at the injustice of his position. He was determined to
have the wretched affair settled at once and forever. He was morally
certain that no one save himself knew of his cousin's supposed
delinquency, because, he argued and probably correctly, if any one
else had known it, it would have been divulged long ago.

Searching the yard, study-hall, and gymnasium, as well as the large
reading-room and playroom, he could find no trace of Garrett.

"He is out walking, I suppose. Oh, well! I'll catch him before supper
and see what he has to say for himself."

Henning did not care to have his friends, Jack and Ambrose, with him
just now. He wanted to be alone to think over the situation. With this
object in view he went toward the college walk, a beautiful winding
path, overshadowed by fine old elms, beeches, and oaks. Here and there
along this half-mile of graveled way rustic seats had been placed for
the convenience of the students. The path was irregularly circular. In
the center the ground was much lower and was thickly covered with fine
trees, whose tops in many instances barely reached the level of the
footpath. On the outer side of the walk the ground rose and the slope
was covered with noble forest trees.

The softness of the spring verdure, the sweet caress of the warm air,
the repose of this charming spot, and its complete sequestration from
the perennial noise and bustle of the yards and ballfields, tended to
soothe the irritated feelings of our friend. He went to the farthest
limit of the walk without meeting a single friend. There he sat down
on a bench to rest. In a few minutes he heard approaching footsteps on
the gravel. Determined to let the intruder upon his thoughts pass on
unnoticed, he did not raise his head from his hands as the walker
approached.

"Good afternoon, Roy."

Henning looked up and saw--Garrett. He was surprised by the way his
cousin addressed him, for, never since the first week of the
school year had the cousins used any other form of address than their
surnames.

"Oh! Good afternoon."

"Fine weather for early spring."

"Yes."

Roy saw that, by his manner, Garrett had something to say, but he
wanted just then to have the saying. At all events he was determined
to say the first word of consequence.

"I wonder you are willing to talk with me--are not afraid of being
seen talking with me."

"I don't see why you should----"

Henning interrupted. He was quite ill-tempered this afternoon, and
this was quite unusual with him.

"No, you don't see why," he said. "You haven't been the cause of my
being suspected of that wretched thieving, have you! You are not hand
and glove with those fellows who would stop at nothing if they could
injure me."

"I must admit," said the other, "I have heard a great deal some of
them say."

"And of course believe it all, or pretend to."

"Pretend to! What do you mean?"

"I mean that before them you pretended to believe me guilty. Knowing
what you know, it must have been all a pretence."

"Knowing what I know! What do you mean?"

"You know very well, indeed, what I mean."

"I do not."

"Yes, you do; you are only pretending now. Your action now is of a
piece with your whole conduct ever since December 28, when the money
was taken."

"Roy Henning! what on earth do you mean? You are either crazy, or
laboring under some great mistake."

Garrett saw with alarm the trend of Henning's remarks. Was his cousin
going to charge him with the theft? He was very well aware that Roy's
charge, if he should make one, would receive much more credence in the
yard than would any counter-charge against Roy. He became quite
alarmed, for he was quick enough to see some very unpleasant
consequences. His look of alarm tended to confirm Roy in his
suspicions.

"No wonder you look frightened, cousin--dear cousin--loving cousin,"
said Henning sarcastically. He had a long time suffered greatly from
innuendo and unfriendliness, but we must do Roy the justice to say
that such a manner of speech was uncommon with him. Just at this
moment he was nervous and over-irritable and had not complete control
of himself or of his words.

"No wonder you look frightened," he continued, "now that the tables
are beginning to turn. I have borne suspicion and averted looks from
the boys long enough. You have to bring about a change. You can do
it."

"And how, pray?" Garrett was getting angry.

"You know how very well. One word from you would clear me.
And--you--have--got--to say it!"

"It seems to me that you are taking leave of your senses. How on earth
will one word of mine clear you? The only way that could be done, it
seems to me, would be to incriminate myself, and as to that--no, I
thank you."

"I care not one red cent whether you incriminate yourself or not. You
must clear me--do you hear?"

"I would like to know how, and, moreover, I would like to see you make
me."

"I can not--that is, I will not make you--but not for your own sake."

Henning remembered the promise he had made to himself of silence on
the night he had spent in the infirmary. On the other hand Garrett was
becoming very much afraid of his cousin. He had never seen him so
excited or determined before. What did Roy know? What could he tell to
harm him? He knew that his record with the faculty, and with the boys
too, was not an enviable one. Whatever Roy would do he would
undoubtedly be believed, and he realized that he would have hard work
to disprove any allegations Roy might make.

"You speak correctly when you say you can not," Andrew retorted.

"I do not! I can make you if I will. For other reasons I do not wish
it. You must do it without compulsion."

"Do what?"

"Clear me. Clear me of all suspicion."

"It seems to me that in the present state of the boys' minds that would
be impossible. In saying what I have said about you, Roy, I have only
followed the lead of others. Things have been hinted so often that at
last I began to believe some of them--at least partly believe them."

"You coward!" said Henning, now thoroughly angry. Both boys rose from
the bench simultaneously and faced each other. By a singular chance
each had his hands in his pockets. It appeared for an instant that
they were coming to blows. So strained was the situation, that if
either had at that moment taken his hand from his pocket it would have
been a signal for a fight. Henning's face was white with anger.
Garrett's was red with apprehension and vexation.

"You are a coward," repeated Henning; "you know a great deal about
this affair."

Garrett thought best to deny all knowledge.

"I do not."

"Indeed! and I suppose you know nothing of the loosened bars of the
window of the committee-room?"

"No."

"I thought not. And I suppose you know nothing of the boy who was seen
to have gone through that window on the night of the play?"

"No."

"Oh, no! Of course not. I suppose, too, there are half a dozen boys
who sport sky-blue sweaters to make themselves conspicuous."

Henning waited a moment and Garrett said:

"It is no one's concern but my own what I wear."

"Well, my dear, affectionate cousin, that blue sweater was seen--seen,
mind--that night to go through that window and come out again."

Garrett started violently. Henning took the motion for an admission of
guilt, but Garrett had no intention of making such acknowledgment.
Indeed he became as angry as Henning was.

"Whether I am guilty or not, a question I absolutely decline to
discuss, do you think, you jackanapes, that I would admit it to you?
Not if I know myself. Do you think I am going to swallow whole a story
like that? You must think I am dreadfully green, or dreadfully afraid
of you. If you have evidence, bring it forward. That you can, and will
not, is to me, permit me to say, all buncombe. Bah! You weary me! Do
what you can and what you dare!"

Snapping his fingers with a show of righteous indignation, Garrett
walked away. If the boy were guilty, if it were he who was seen to
enter the room through that window on the night of the theft, he now
acquitted himself of a splendid piece of acting. If he were innocent,
then his indignation were natural. Henning would then have to
acknowledge that he had done him a gross injustice. But Roy was firmly
convinced that his cousin had brazened the thing out. He regretted
that he had let him know that he would not compel him to make an
acknowledgment of his guilt. Roy had never expected that he would do
so. All he required from his cousin was that he would speak in his
favor and make an effort to turn the tide of opinion, trusting in his
friends for the rest.

When Andrew Garrett moved away Roy's first impulse was to follow him
and compel a confession. Suddenly the thought came to him that perhaps
he had blundered. Under the new and annoying impression he stood
motionless until Garrett had disappeared along the winding walk. Once
more, as his anger left him, he sat down and, head in hands, meditated
on the ugly position in which he found himself, made worse than before
if he had blundered.

He began now to have doubts regarding the identity of the thief. Was
it not just possible that some other person possessed a blue sweater
as well as his cousin? Could he have been mistaken, after all? The
window from which he saw the thief was a hundred yards away. Could he,
after all, positively identify a person at that distance at night? Was
he not too much excited after the successful _Richelieu_ performance
to be in a condition to be certain? He had taken only a casual glance
at the figure, and it was more than twenty-four hours afterward that
he had remembered the boy wore the fatal blue sweater, which he now
began to realize was the one and only means of identifying his cousin.
Garrett must have some good grounds for his steady and persistent
denials; yet that he should deny was not surprising to Roy for he knew
his cousin fairly well.

The young man would have remained long in his unpleasant and
disturbing meditations had he not heard some one approaching, and
singing some ridiculous parody which had recently "caught" the yard,
having been cleverly introduced into a recent debate on the relative
importance of the Hibernians and the Anglo-Saxons in this country. It
ran:

    "There came to the beach a poor exile of Erin,
    The dew on his thin robe was beany and chill--
    Ere the ship that had brought him had passed out of hearin',
    He was Alderman Mike, introducing a bill."

It was Jack Beecham's happy voice, and his merry laugh echoed through
the trees. At that moment, as he turned a bend in the walk, he caught
sight of Roy.

"Shame on the false Etruscan who lingers in his home," he shouted.
"Come on, Roy; Tom Shealey and myself are going for a good long tramp
in the woods. Why, man, you look as doleful as a November day. What's
up? Come on; a good walk will drive the blues away."

The two friends took Henning for a good long tramp, which is the most
satisfactory curative process for driving away depression of spirits,
settling one's nerves, and banishing ill-temper.




CHAPTER XVII

GARRETT IS ANGRY


When Andrew left his cousin on the college walk he was in a very angry
mood. He was quite sure that Henning did not know whether he was
guilty or not, and he was satisfied that he had so guarded his words
in his unexpected interview that Roy would not be able to take
anything he had said as an admission of guilt. As soon as he
discovered the drift of his cousin's remarks he made up his mind that
he would not be betrayed into any speech that afterward might be used
against him.

He had actually started out, as Henning had done, to find his cousin
to talk with him. It will be remembered that he had used a very
conciliatory tone, and spoke to his relative by his Christian name. He
was acting at the moment under one of the few good impulses that came
to him at that period of his life. But all this was most unfortunately
frustrated by Henning's miserable ill-humor of the moment.

Returning to the yard after this stormy interview, he met the two
boys, who, unfortunately, exercised the worst influence over him of
any boys in the school, Smithers and Stockley. Nothing could have been
more inopportune than their presence just when he was sore in spirit
and angry. He was sore and more or less ashamed at the part he had
played in regard to his cousin's reputation. He was not always without
touches of compunction on this subject. He was angry, too, because of
the recent interview. He knew that on account of this very anger he
would very likely do more injury to Henning. His mind was in that
state that made it ripe for any mischief these two worthies might
suggest.

"We have been looking for you, Garrett. Where have you been?" said
Smithers.

"Along the walk."

"Some one in the yard said you had gone hobnobbing with your
respectable relative," remarked Stockley.

"I was talking with him for a while, but not hobnobbing, as you call
it."

"What had he to say?" asked Smithers. There was an ugly, vindictive
leer on Smithers' face which Garrett never liked and which in his
better moments he detested. He really despised him, and all his life
he had never associated with this class of boy. Not being in very good
humor, he said:

"He had no compliments for you, at any rate."

"Didn't expect he had. It's not very likely that one hanging over a
precipice with regard to his reputation, as he is, would have any
compliments for any one. But what did he say, anyway?"

"Oh, nothing!" answered Garrett. "I find that he is more fully aware
of the suspicions against him than I imagined. He is pretty sore under
them, I can tell you."

Smithers' eyes glittered with satisfaction. By a strange perversion he
was pleased that Henning was suffering. Why? The answer is difficult.
Because, perhaps, Henning had done him many a good turn. In time of
necessity he was glad enough to receive assistance. When better times
came for him, he promptly forgot. He lacked gratitude. He was only one
more exemplification of the old adage: "If you want to lose a friend,
lend him money, and if you want to gain an enemy put some one under
great obligations to you."

"Sore, is he? I can make him sorer still. Have you heard what has been
found?" asked Smithers, looking first at Stockley and then at Garrett.

Had the latter been a little more observant he would have noticed
Smithers' eyelids twitch in an unmistakably nervous way, and his
fingers open and close spasmodically.

"No, I have not. Not the stolen money, I suppose," laughed Garrett
mirthlessly.

"Not much," said Smithers, "that's not likely to be found. I guess
that's gone for good."

"What then?"

"A piece of writing!"

"Whose?"

"Henning's."

"Of what nature? What has it to do with the suspicion in the yard?"

"It has a good deal to do with it."

"Well, out with it, if you have anything to tell. I'm tired of this
dallying. What's up?"

Garrett, still out of temper, was quite testy. It can be seen that he
had very little respect for these boys. He made no pretense of
choosing his words with them.

Smithers, nothing daunted by the surly manner in which he had been
addressed, after more or less fumbling, drew from the inside pocket of
his coat a crumpled sheet of letter-paper. It bore the college printed
address on the top, and was dated December 23.

"Whose writing is that, do you think?" asked Smithers.

"I don't know. Let me look at it. Yes, I do though! It's my cousin's!
What does he say?"

He straightened out the creases and read the letter hurriedly.

"Phew! by all that's great, this is a stunner!" said Garrett.

The other two boys exchanged glances of satisfaction. Smithers'
eyelids twitched more than ever.

"Where did you get this from?"

"No matter where it came from," answered Stockley; "it's just what we
want to settle this business. It has been hanging fire long enough. It
ought to be settled for everybody's sake. I think this will do it."

Garrett did not like his cousin, and hitherto had not been above doing
him a bad turn occasionally. He was recognized, more or less, as the
mouthpiece of those opposed to Roy. To do Andrew justice it must be
admitted that he never quite realized what injury he was doing his
cousin. A full realization of the injustice of his course was not to
come to him for a long time, but now, since this interview, he was
very uneasy. If Henning was determined to act on the offensive, he
must prepare to defend himself. Here was a piece of paper, luckily
thrown in his way, with which he could divert suspicion from himself
should his cousin be goaded into retaliating. He knew enough of Roy's
character to realize that he would have his hands full, if that
individual decided to take the initiative in the tangle.

But what of the "find" of Smithers? What important piece of
information did it contain which was evidently so detrimental to
Henning as to draw the sudden exclamation of surprise from Garrett's
lips? It was not a complete letter, but merely a first draft. It ran
as follows: "My dear friend."

The word "friend" had been marked through and "chum" inserted
instead.

"Your letter rec'd last Monday. Sorry to say that ... have no money
now ... so can't possibly do the thing you wish ... awfully sorry ...
feel like stealing the money rather than letting this thing go undone.
However, wait till the end of Christmas week. It won't be too late
then. Something's going to happen before that! Then we can go into
partnership--at least for the merit of the thing. Keep everything
dark. Don't say a single word to anybody about it. Mind now, chum,
everything must be kept a secret, or--smash. Yours, Roy H."

The missive, or first copy of one, looked mysterious enough. To these
boys into whose possession it had by some means fallen, it had a
decidedly dark-lantern appearance. To their minds, in view of what had
happened near the end of the Christmas week, the words seemed to have
a peculiarly sinister meaning in proportion to each one's prejudice.

Was the sketch of the proposed letter genuine? There was no doubt as
to that in Garrett's mind. Everybody knew Henning's writing. Without
hesitation Garrett pronounced it genuine.

But what could the letter mean? Had his cousin deliberately planned
the robbery? Smithers believed, or said he believed, this to be the
case. Garrett knew better. In spite of this letter he knew that was
too absurd a notion to entertain. He was, nevertheless, shrewd enough
to see the value of this crumpled note as a weapon of defense for
himself.

He deliberately put it into his pocket.

"Hold on there, Garrett!" exclaimed Smithers, "that note belongs to
me."

"Excuse me," replied Andrew, "but I believe it belongs strictly to Roy
Henning."

"No, it doesn't. It's my property. I risked--I mean I discovered it,
and it's mine."

"I beg your pardon, but for the present you may consider it my
property. There may be further risk, you know, for you. It will be
quite safe, I assure you, in my keeping."

"Well, I'll be hanged!" exclaimed the dismayed Smithers.

"Shouldn't wonder in the least--some day," replied Garret
imperturbably.

"But it's mine!"

"Beg to differ with you. It never was yours. It is mine now, at least
for a time. I haven't decided yet what to do with it--whether to tear
it up, or restore it to its rightful owner."

He intended to do neither one nor the other. He had formed his plan,
but he had not the slightest intention of taking either Stockley or
Smithers into his confidence. The latter was very angry at the loss of
the letter, but he knew very well that he could not get it back until
Garrett pleased to return it. His ill-humor was not lessened when
Garrett said as he walked away:

"By the way, I should recommend you to say nothing about this
so-called 'find' of yours, you fellows, for I am strongly under the
impression that it is bogus, and besides, it might be difficult to
convince people you came by it honestly."

Smithers' eyelids exhibited that nervous twitching more rapidly than
ever.




CHAPTER XVIII

A TALK


Shealey and Beecham captured Roy Henning and took him for a long
stroll through the woods that Sunday afternoon. He, in the keen
enjoyment of witnessing nature once again awake from its long winter
slumber, for a time forgot his annoyances, and was the merriest of the
three. The time passed as only a bright holiday can pass with the
light-hearted.

Now there was a hunt for the nimble squirrel, which always got safely
away. Anon there was a plunge into the thickest coppice for spring
flowers. From these dense undergrowths the three more than once
emerged minus the treasures they sought, and plus a number of
scratches on hands and face, and with not a little damage to Sunday
suits. In the sunny spots they found the first delicate fern fronds.
In one particularly romantic spot they found a number of beautiful
fungi. Jack Beecham dexterously made a little birch-bark box, which he
filled with soft green moss, carefully placing his treasures therein.
In their journey they were lucky enough to come across some morels,
and one or two of those vegetable curiosities, the earth-star. With
these boys a ramble into the country was much more than so many steps
taken to a certain spot, and so many back again. Their studies had
sharpened their powers of outdoor observation, so that a walk was an
intellectual exercise as well as a physical one.

Many times during that afternoon Roy recalled the interview with his
cousin a few minutes before starting, but with a certain determination
he put the matter from his mind for the present, intent on giving
himself entirely to the enjoyment of the beauties of nature on an
ideal spring day, and to the pleasant companionship of two very
delightful fellow-students. For a time he forgot all about Garrett.

When the journey was near its end; when the tired and healthy, hungry
three were once more nearing the college grounds, the thoughts of what
he had said and done with regard to his cousin, and that same cousin's
noncommittal responses, once more filled Roy's mind and made him
thoughtful and reserved again.

"There you are!" scolded Jack Beecham; "I do declare, Roy, you ought
to live in the woods altogether. As soon as you come near home you at
once put on a long face, turn down the corners of your mouth, and look
as sour as--as vinegar and water."

"Yes," added Tom Shealey, "I'm going to call you in future Old
Glum--that's the only name that suits you now. What on earth is the
use of being so sober and somber about things?"

"Just at present," answered Roy, "I do not think I have anything to
make me unusually cheerful; nothing certainly that would make me dance
and sing with joy."

"Afraid of your semi-annual exam?" asked Beecham.

"No. That examination does not bother me. The Little Go, as our
English cousins call it, will, I believe, be somewhat of a picnic for
me."

"That's what you think," said Jack, "but we don't all think that way,
do we, Tom?"

"Indeed, no," answered Tom Shealey grimly. The half-yearly had certain
terrors for poor Tom. He had not shone with particular brilliancy in
the examination in minor logic. He assured his friends that the
examiners were unanimous that he had not shown any remarkable
scintillations of genius in his mathematical trial, and the least said
about the opinion entertained of him by his professor in geology and
astronomy, the better for Tom's reputation as a hard student.

"Well, then, Roy," asked Beecham, "if you are not afraid of the semi,
why do you look so gloomy?"

"I wish most heartily, Jack, that something would turn up to settle
that wretched robbery business. At all events, one great load is off
my mind. Yesterday I received a letter from my father. I think I have
already told you that he is a pretty stern man. Well, he's all right.
He wrote that he had the fullest confidence in me in this money
business."

"Whoopla!" shouted Shealey, "good for the old gentleman. Whoop! Don't
you know, old fellow, I was terribly afraid for you from that quarter.
He's a brick!"

"He tells me that every effort should be made to discover the culprit.
He even said he was willing to bear a good share of the expense of
securing a detective and so forth, considering that his son was the
one who had the management of the funds."

"What's the matter with Henning pere?" shouted Shealey the
irrepressible.

"Wait, Tom. He wrote more. He is willing to send me a check for the
seventy-two dollars, if by paying it back into the fund I do not
compromise myself."

"How? What does he mean?" asked Beecham.

"This way, I suppose. If I pay it back I shall be considered by some
to have--to speak plainly--to have taken it myself, or to have had
some knowledge of the guilty party, and, consequently, to have
connived at it."

"Does any living soul in his sound senses, you Don Quixote," exclaimed
Beecham, with an earnestness curiously resembling anger, "for an
infinitesimal moment imagine you knew anything of it!"

The generous tone of voice, the absolute confidence it displayed, was
grateful and soothing to the worried boy. His suspicions of his own
cousin, which were not dissipated by that afternoon's encounter, was
the difficulty with him now. The letter of his father said: "to have
any knowledge of the guilty party." Of course, conniving was out of
the question. But Garrett! What to think of that which he saw on the
night of the play! Could he have been mistaken? Oh, if Garrett that
afternoon had only openly denied all knowledge of it, how happy Roy
would be now! Under his present knowledge, however, he felt he could
not accept the money from his father. Under a full conviction of his
cousin's guilt he had made that strange promise of silence, and this
he was determined to keep, let come what might. Thus his quandary,
which arose on his part from a certain sense of honor, for he would
not act upon a mere suspicion, and he also earnestly desired to save a
relative the shame of being accused.

"No, I really believe," said Henning, in answer to Beecham's indignant
question, "I really believe that even those boys who profess to
suspect me do not believe what they say. I do not believe there is a
boy in the yard, nor a single member of the faculty, who has the least
real suspicion that I know anything about the theft."

"I guess not," said Jack, and then added, "well, then, it's settled,
isn't it?"

"Unfortunately, no. There is something in this affair, which, until
the robber is caught and the whole question disposed of forever, I can
not mention; yet it is important enough for me to be prevented in
honor from writing for that money."

Jack Beecham and Tom Shealey looked at each other in blank surprise.
They then indulged in a long stare--not a mere look or glance, but a
long, open stare--at Roy. Under the two pairs of very wide-open eyes
he remained as inscrutable as a sphinx. There was not a movement of
eyes or lips which could give them the slightest clue by which they
might arrive at some understanding of the strange announcement.

"You don't mean to say," said Shealey, with eyes still wide open,
"that, after all, you are in some way impli--oh! hang it all, I'm
talking nonsense now!"

Roy Henning burst out laughing. Notwithstanding his worry he enjoyed
his friends' bewilderment.

"I guess you are," he said.

"Look here, Mr. Roy Aloysius Henning," said Jack Beecham, "I consider
you the most inexplicable, inexorable, incomprehensible creature on
the face of the footstool. Now look here! No humbug, you know--we,
your friends, I, Tom, and Brose, for here he comes--demand from you an
explanation right here and now. You must tell us the whole affair."

"No."

"Yes."

"No. I can not do it."

"If you don't do it, I'll----" Jack stopped dismayed. He saw that Roy
was firm. "I'll fling some more big names at you."

"Can't help it, Jackie. I guess I can stand 'em."

"But this thing's got to be straightened out!"

"If so, it has to be done without my taking any part in the
straightening--see?"

"But, man alive! You are the most interested! If you know anything of
importance, why not inform your friends, and let us ferret out the
truth or falsity of your surmises?"

"No. It can not be done. If I am to be exonerated from these very
unjust and, I confess, very annoying aspersions, it must be done
gratuitously and of the free will of the person or persons malignant
enough to start the rumors. Do you not see, my friends, that if you
began to move in order to exonerate me, everybody would consider you
as acting as my agents and under my direction----"

"Quixotic nonsense----" began Beecham.

"Wait, Jack. This is the penalty you pay for your friendship. I will
tell you this much, in gratitude for your interest and loyalty. I have
made a solemn pledge to keep absolutely silent with respect to any
suspicions I may have until the whole is settled and cleared up."

"But you in the meantime are suffering!" said Jack.

"Can't help it. Better suffer than be unjust. Better bear a little,
than perhaps do another an almost irreparable injury."

His friends began to have some glimmerings of the reasons why he would
not move or be moved. All of them were aware of his delicacy of
conscience. They knew of his high sense of honor, of his exactitude,
which amounted in their eyes to scrupulosity. It was, therefore, with
no small amount of admiration, which, however, they disguised under
much banter and teasing, that they acquiesced in Henning's view of his
own conduct in the matter.

"Roy, you're a chump!" said Shealey.

"Yes, and a gump!" added Jack Beecham.

"And my quota of abuse is," said Bracebridge, who by this time
understood the drift of the talk, "is that you are a--what shall I
say--oh! yes--that you are a frump, whatever that is; it rhymes anyway."

Roy bowed low, as if receiving compliments and bouquets. When he left
to go to his classroom to write to his father, Jack Beecham said:

"That fellow is a second Bayard--_sans reproche_."

"So say all who know him," added Shealey, and Ambrose said: "Amen."




CHAPTER XIX

THE UNEXPECTED


It was remarkable, and even surprised Garrett himself, that Smithers
and Stockley made no capital out of their knowledge of the existence
of what appeared to be an incriminating document. The sketch of the
letter which they had shown with such assurance to Garrett, and which
that individual, with an assumption of superiority that had completely
cowed the two, had coolly kept in his possession, did have something
of a suspicious appearance.

Why did Garrett retain it? Was it a last card held in reserve to play
against his cousin's hand? Did he believe the letter to be genuine?
Finally, after all, did he wish to spare his cousin?

At this time this last consideration had no weight with him. He had
various reasons for acting as he had done. One strong one was that he
proposed to hold all the threads of the plot in his own hands and
manipulate them to his own advantage. He was by no means sure how this
evidence of Roy's supposed complicity would be received by the boys.
He felt sure that many would pooh-pooh such a document as worthless.
He did not desire to prove nothing by overstepping the mark in
attempting to prove too much.

Suspicious as the letter looked objectively, Garrett was not so stupid
as not to know there must be some very good explanation of the words;
although unsupported by an explanation they certainly did appear to
incriminate the writer, in view of all that had happened since they
were penned.

Smithers saw plainly enough that without the letter being produced
(confound that Garrett's impudence!) his words would have no weight.
This young man was quite well aware that he bore a very odorous--in
fact a malodorous--reputation among even his friends. Many knew of his
despicable ingratitude toward Roy Henning.

Stockley had a plan of his own which he told to neither Smithers nor
Garrett, and had adopted a Fabian policy. Thus it happened that Roy
Henning was spared the knowledge that one of these boys had in his
possession a copy or draft of a letter of his, which he could, had he
so wished, use against him and thus cause him more annoyance.

Meanwhile time flew on. The warm weather had come. It was now very
pleasant to be out of doors, and, of course, the great question now
occupying all interest was that of the prospects of the ball team. It
was found to the general satisfaction that there was very good
material after all, in spite of the lack of the winter practice.

Harry Gill, a fast friend of Henning, and a great supporter of Rob
Jones, was chosen captain and manager. He was a popular boy who could
write a pleasing challenge and gain and retain the good will of those
teams who even refused to play St. Cuthbert's. To the surprise of all
he secured a game with the celebrated Blandyke team, to be played on
the home grounds. This was delightful news for the yard, the more so
because it was so unexpected.

The Blandykes had assured the St. Cuthbert's boys early in the spring,
that they had played them for the last time, not because of any
disagreement or because they had been beaten previously, but because
their faculty had ruled against the long travel. Yet here was Gill, at
the very opening of the season, securing the first great game without
hitch or flaw, and on the home grounds.

The boys were jubilant. Their satisfaction was increased when they
learned that Gill, by his irresistible charm of manner, had induced
Henning to practice with the team. He could not get Roy to promise to
play in the match game, but to have him in the practice games was
something. Every one admitted that Roy was an exceptionally fine
player. Much of the beginning of the undercurrent of talk against him
in the previous fall was, it will be remembered, owing to his refusal
to have any more to do with sports, and especially with baseball.

How could he now reconcile himself to his father's positive injunction
to engage in no sports and yet play practice games? Roy had thought
the matter over and had come to a decision.

His father had told him there were to be no sports. This he adhered to
scrupulously. His father had said there was to be enough exercise only
by which to keep a sound mind in a sound body. Now to him, as to many
another healthy, hearty boy, after the long dormant months of winter,
there was need of good outdoor exercise. Where could one find it
better than in the great game? But was not this sport, in the
understanding of his father? Roy thought it was not, that is, practice
games were not. With match games it was different. He reasoned that
his father knew that he was athletic, that wheeling could not always
suffice, and that long walks were a mere winter expedient. He
therefore arrived at the eminently satisfactory conclusion that his
father did not intend, when he told him to keep a sound mind in a
sound body, that he should be altogether excluded from the game which,
above all others, was best able to secure that end. Casuists may
argue pro and con on the soundness of Roy's conclusion if they will.
We leave it to them.

It is well known that there is nothing in a college so well adapted to
the breaking up of animosities and of undesirable alliances and
dangerous particular friendships which lead to no good, as baseball.
The adage, "birds of a feather flock together," is particularly true
of boys at school during the winter season. Crowded together in a
certain circumscribed space of one or two or three halls, according to
the excellence of the college equipment, the very best boys are often
forced to form acquaintances with those with whom they would otherwise
not closely associate.

This had been particularly the case this year at St. Cuthbert's, owing
to the diversity of opinion as to the question of the identity of the
undiscovered thief. As we know, many boys were inclined to suspect Roy
Henning. Among these were some of the best ball-players. Now Harry
Gill, captain and manager, was substitute pitcher. Stockley was a
splendid first baseman, and could pitch well. Smithers, too, although
not liked generally by the boys, was too fine a player to be ignored.
Beecham, of course, was on the team, as was Bracebridge. Garrett, so
the boys declared, "would have eaten his hat" to have been selected
for a place on the first nine. Gill, however, appointed strictly
according to merit, and Andrew rose no higher than substitute for
third baseman. That, however, was something in a place like St.
Cuthbert's, because the substitutes, beside traveling with the team,
were always the opposing team in practice games, and during the spring
and early summer saw a deal of fine work.

It is an axiom that in order to play good ball, all differences of
opinion must be dropped. No team could be enthusiastic for victory
with three or four currents of self-interest or animosity thwarting
and dampening all efforts and rendering harmonious and united action
impossible.

All disagreements had been dropped, or at least hidden away. All were
enthusiastic. When Gill announced to the team that Roy Henning had
consented to play at all practice games, the percentage of enthusiasm,
if it could be measured in that way, rose very high. Now all
bickerings and animosities seemed to be forgotten, and they actually
were for a time. As far as team work went, there was one heart and one
soul. The prospects were indeed bright.

What a splendid player Roy was! He stood there in the pitcher's box, a
picture of fine young manhood. His long brown hair blowing over his
forehead appeared to get into his eyes at every move. With a graceful
leonine backward movement of the head he would toss the hair out of
his way. He was never excited. He always had his wits about him. In a
critical moment he could be relied upon. He had the habit of keeping a
piece of chewing gum in his mouth. To the uninitiated it appeared the
most important part of the game for him to keep his jaws in steady,
slow motion. Some said it kept him from becoming excited--that the
attention required to keep up the regular, slow motion of his molars
prevented any other kind of distraction. Be this as it may, he never
showed excitement, but was always calm and cool, and not unfrequently
at critical moments exasperatingly slow.

And then what an arm he had, and what movement! He seemed merely to
put his hand forward and the ball went high, or low, or wherever he
willed. He was a great acquisition to the team. The baseball
enthusiasts, which is equivalent to saying all the boys, certainly had
some excuse for chagrin when, without explanation, he retired from the
game the year before.

Who does not love the sight of ball-players on the diamond, especially
in the early summer! The bright uniforms, the brighter faces flushed
with the joy of living and of anticipation! Then the merry shout and
laugh! How it makes the blood tingle, and sends the spirit of youth
once more through one's veins!

In the last practice game before the match with the Blandykes the boys
in their uniforms, white shirts and blue pants, stockings, and caps,
presented a picturesque scene. The kindly sun, as yet not too hot,
flushed their cheeks, while the liquid blue above and the fresh tender
grass beneath their feet lent additional zest to their enjoyment. It
was the first important practice game the boys had played.

When at length it came to an end all the players clustered around Roy
Henning at the home plate, congratulating him on his pitching. Jack
Beecham and Ambrose stood a little apart, watching the group.

"Isn't it a pity, Brose, that Roy won't play against the Blandykes
next Tuesday," remarked Jack.

"Indeed it is--a thousand pities. But you may be sure he knows what he
is doing."

"Guess he does. But there's a particularly sable individual in the
woodpile somewhere! I wonder what it all means?"

"Many beside you have wondered," responded Bracebridge.

"Oh, he must play next week--must, must, we can't do without him! He
must play, and that's all there is about it."

"I am afraid he won't though. Hello, what's up? Look, here comes Mr.
Shalford. How serious he looks!"

The two boys touched their hats as the prefect approached.

"Have you seen Henning, boys? Ah, there he is!"

The prefect went to the group surrounding their ideal pitcher. They were
using all the art persuasive they could command to extort a promise from
him to play in the forthcoming match game. It is hard to say how much
longer he would have had to withstand their importunities, had they not
suddenly ceased upon catching sight of Mr. Shalford.

"Henning, I want you."

Roy disengaged himself from the crowd.

"Here's a telegram for you. The President told me to give it to you at
once, and you are to go to him immediately."

Outside of strictly business circles, the arrival of a telegram has
always its preliminary terrors. The yellow missive may contain such
startling news! The message which Roy's father had sent him was
startling enough. It read:

"Ethel is believed to be dying. Come at once. G. H."

Roy went over to where Beecham and Bracebridge were standing. Without
a word he placed the telegram in Ambrose's hand. After reading it the
three friends at once moved toward the college. The crowd of boys,
lately so loud and clamorous, were silent now, in the presence of some
unknown calamity.

Roy walked on as if stunned, for a little while scarcely knowing where
he was going. Jack and Ambrose, after one sympathetic pressure of his
hand, walked with him in silent sympathy.




CHAPTER XX

THE FAIREST LILY


The President was waiting for Henning in his office. The two friends
left Roy at the door, and quietly stole out of the corridor into the
sunshine, where with subdued voices they discussed the misfortune
which was overshadowing their friend.

"I never knew a boy to meet with so many misfortunes in one year as
Roy has done," said Beecham.

"It is hard," replied Bracebridge, "but God knows best. I sometimes
think he is being tried, as gold is tried in the furnace, for some
great purpose."

Beecham was silent. Such thoughts were just a little above Jack's
ordinary plane of thinking. Bracebridge continued:

"What do you say if, during his absence, we make a grand effort to
find the thief? What a glorious thing it would be if he could come
back cleared of all suspicion!"

Beecham was never patient when the words "suspicion" and "Henning"
were mentioned in the same connection. This time he said something
quite rough, and, to tell the truth, quite unlike himself. Ambrose
looked up in surprise.

"You must excuse me. I lose all patience in this affair."

"All right, old fellow. We will make a big effort, eh?"

"You may bet your last little round red cent we will."

Henning reappeared. He had but little time to spare if he would catch
the six o'clock train. By traveling all night he would reach home by
seven o'clock in the morning. Hurriedly changing his clothes, he shook
hands with the two and was driven to the depot. Both promised to write
as soon as there was anything important to write about.

While Roy Henning is traveling homeward as fast as a night express can
take him, we will explain the reason why the telegram had been sent.
This can not be done better than by going to the Henning home, and
there tracing the course of events.

       *       *       *       *       *

"I think it's real mean to rain like this," said Tommy Henning, early
in the morning of the day on which Roy, his big brother, had received
the alarming telegram. Tommy let his picture book drop to the floor,
and swung his fat little legs backward and forward. Soon tiring of
this, he flattened his nose against the window pane of the
drawing-room where the two children had been trying to amuse
themselves.

"What's mean, Tommy?" asked his sister, Ethel.

"Oh, things!" and with this broad generalization he continued to
exercise his legs. "What's the use if it's going to rain all the
time?"

"But it isn't going to rain all day. It will clear up before long, see
if it doesn't."

Tommy was a real boy and, like his big brother, hated above all things
to be obliged to remain indoors. It had been raining for twenty-four
hours, and he longed to get outside in the free, fresh air, being
particularly anxious just now to take Ethel for a ride in the boat on
the big pond below the orchard.

Tommy was sturdy, but his sister was a frail girl, of shy and nervous
disposition. Her chief characteristic was her passionate love for her
brother Tom, who did not show much appreciation of her affection,
because he did not realize its depth. He loved his sister, but in a
somewhat boisterous manner. Not unfrequently he showed his affection
in a way that was rather painful than otherwise to the delicate child.
This was because he did not think. He did not intend to be rough, yet
he secretly thought that it was a hardship that she was not a boy, for
then he could have "lots more fun." They got along well together,
however, and loved each other very dearly.

True to Ethel's prediction, it soon ceased raining, the clouds
breaking and rolling away in great masses. Tom's vivacity returned
with the sunshine.

"Ma! ma! may we go down to the pond now, and get some of those
lilies?" begged Tommy, as he rushed into his mother's room.

"I am afraid not for the present, my son," replied his mother, "at
least Ethel can not go. It is a little chilly after the rain, and
besides, the boat will be full of water."

Ethel did not really care about going just then, but seeing how
anxious her brother was to enjoy the ride and get the beautiful
flowers, the first lilies of the summer, she also pleaded for
permission. At length under the combined pleading of the two, Mrs.
Henning consented.

"Now, Tommy," she said, "if I let you go, you must promise me not to
go near the mill-race."

"All right, Ma; there's lots of room without going near there," and
the handsome little fellow scampered off in high glee, with the full
intention of keeping his promise.

The injunction was not an unnecessary one. The mill-race was a
dangerous spot. At the sluice there was a considerable current of
water which would take a boat caught in it over the bank and
dangerously dash it into deep water, if it escaped being broken to
pieces on some large boulders which had formerly been a part of the
masonry of an old mill.

The pond was noted in the neighborhood for the profusion and beauty of
its water-lilies. The children found no greater delight in the summer
than in gathering them and adorning their pretty suburban home with
them.

The boy found there was not much water in the boat. With Ethel's
assistance he bailed it out and they were soon among the water-lilies.
They formed a pretty picture--these two children, Tom in his white
flannel shirt adorned with a pretty pink tie, a special Christmas gift
of Ethel; she in her pink dress and white sunbonnet, her lap almost
covered with luxuriant flowers.

"That's enough, Tom; plenty for to-day," said Ethel.

"All right. Now for a good row around the pond while you cut the
stalks."

Tommy had a good voice, and as he rowed he began to sing:

    "See our oars with feathered spray
    Sparkle in the beam of day,
    As along the lake we glide
    Swiftly o'er the silent tide."

The pond was large enough to afford the boy a good pull with the oars.
He enjoyed it immensely. The boat had glided from shore to shore
several times, when Master Tommy Henning began to look for fresh
excitement. Stealthily he began to pull stronger on one oar than on
the other, and so gradually to near the mill-race.

"Oh, Tom! Tommy! look, look, we are getting near the dam!" shouted
Ethel, very much frightened.

"That's nothing. There's no danger here," said the boy. He made a
turn, then came nearer than before to the dangerous spot.

"I'm so frightened! Tom, please, Tom, don't go so near," pleaded
Ethel.

"That's because you are a girl. If you were a boy you wouldn't be
frightened a little bit."

He rowed away for a little space, and soon in a spirit of pure bravado
he pulled nearer a few feet. Ethel began screaming with fright.

"That's just like girls. They always scream at something or other,"
said the ungallant Tommy.

Ethel was very much frightened. She trembled violently, but Tom
affected not to see. With another stroke he went still nearer to the
mill-race. At this Ethel gave a prolonged, agonizing shriek of fear,
which made even her madcap brother feel a little uncomfortable,
although he still persisted in teasing her, for he knew his strength
and as yet had the boat under complete control.

"I'm going nearer yet, Sis," he said to the greatly frightened little
girl, and began to turn the prow of the boat a little.

She began one more wild shriek of terror, but stopped suddenly. She
could scream no more. The horror of her perilous position rendered her
mute. She could do nothing but shiver and tremble violently. Her eyes
were wide and staring.

"What do you stop screaming for? You ain't out of danger yet. Girls
always scream longer than that in one breath."

There was no reply. Tom looked around to see his sister burst into a
very torrent of tears. This was too much for the boy.

"Oh, come, Ethel. I was only fooling. Don't cry. There's no danger.
See!"

He headed the boat in the opposite direction and began to row away
from the dangerous locality. Ethel continued to sob convulsively,
unable to restrain herself. She had been thoroughly frightened, and
now she could not speak. Her eyes were staring wildly; the blue veins
on her forehead stood out rigidly. She seemed choking as if half
stifled with the horror she had felt. Tom was now heartily ashamed of
himself, and heartily wished he had not disobeyed.

"Stop crying, Ethie, and I'll give you my new box of paints," said he
anxiously.

The magnitude of the inducement was the measure of Tom's anxiety. But
with even this tempting offer of his greatest wealth, she could not
refrain from weeping and sobbing.

"I never thought you would take on so, or I never would go near the
old thing. I just did it for fun," urged the boy persistently. All his
coaxing was of no avail and he became alarmed at her hysterical
sobbing. To add to his confusion, as he neared the boat-landing he saw
his mother standing on the bank. She had heard the screaming, and
rushed down to the pond, fearing some accident had happened.

"What have you been doing to your sister?" she asked sternly.

"I thought I would scare her a little bit--only a little, though;
that's all, Mama."

"And you went near the dam?"

"Not very close--true if I did. There was no danger."

Ethel's pale face and hysterical weeping told how near he had been.

"Go to the house, sir, and stay there for the rest of the day," said
his mother, in a tone Tommy knew from experience was not to be
disobeyed.

This was a great punishment for Tommy, for, of all things, he loved to
be out of doors in the free air of heaven. There was, however, a
certain manliness about the little fellow, so he went to his
punishment without a word. He could not understand why his sister had
screamed so much, and more especially why she did not now stop crying.

Ethel did not easily recover from her fright. Her mother brought her
to the house and laid her on a cushioned lounge, where she remained
all the afternoon completely prostrated. Tommy was told to stay in the
same room, which he did more or less sulkily. He thought his
punishment excessive, and he showed his resentment to his sister by
being a little bit cross to her. Early in the afternoon he worked
himself into the belief that he was actually the injured one. All this
was a proceeding most unusual with Tommy.

The little girl lay on the lounge quite weakened and very sick from
her adventure. She did not move, but lay still and quiet, with an
occasional hard sob, resembling the last muttering of a storm in the
distance. Toward four o'clock of that long afternoon she said faintly
to her brother:

"Tommy, I am so thirsty; will you get me a drink?"

Now Master Tom was still quite ill-tempered and, contrary to his usual
custom, very much disinclined to oblige her. Seeing a glass of water
on the table, he handed it to her, saying:

"Here's some. Drink this."

She touched her feverish lips to it and said: "It's quite warm. It has
been here all day. Mama brought it in this morning for the canary."

"Well, it's good water, anyhow," said Master Tommy, and he went back
to his seat and sulked.

She sighed and closed her eyes without allaying her thirst. Presently
Mrs. Henning came into the room, and saw, with alarm, that Ethel was
in a high fever. She telephoned at once for the family physician, who
was in his office when the message came. When he came he looked very
grave, and declared that the child would not live more than
twenty-four hours. The physician knew Ethel's constitution well. She
had grown up an extremely delicate child. He gave no hope of her
recovery. He declared the attack had been brought on by some unwonted
exertion beyond her strength, or by some extraordinary strain caused
by great fear or overwhelming grief. When told of what had occurred on
the pond he shook his head ominously, and frankly told the mother to
expect the worst, recommending, as a conscientious physician, that a
priest be called without delay.




CHAPTER XXI

THE PASSING OF ETHEL


As soon as Tommy realized that Ethel was really sick there came a
revulsion of feeling such as all generous natures are subject to. He
was no longer angry or sulky. He racked his brains to discover means
by which he could make amends for his unkindness of the afternoon.

Tommy had one great treasure which no one was allowed to touch. This
was a precious silver mug, a birthday present. He never used it except
on some very extraordinary occasion. It was rarely taken from his
mother's china-closet, where it occupied a place of honor. Now he
thought of this mug, but first he took a pitcher out to the pump and
used the handle vigorously until his arms ached. He then went to the
cupboard and took out his great treasure, carrying it and the pitcher
to where Ethel was lying.

"Sissie dear," he said softly, "I'm awful sorry I've been mean to you
's afternoon. I didn't know you were sick, sure. If I had known that
I'd got you a barrelful of water, sure I would."

Ethel opened her eyes with a pleasant smile. She knew that Tommy loved
her. He was trying to make amends. That was enough to make her happy.

"Here, Ethel, dear. I've brought you the coldest water I could get
from the well, and here's my silver cup to drink it out of."

The little sufferer was now too far gone to care for water. Wishing to
respond to her brother's kindness she took the mug and put it to her
lips, as if drinking a long draught. But Tommy saw she was not
drinking.

"Why, Ethel, you only make believe! Don't be afraid to drink. I'll
keep on carrying in pitchers all night if you want 'em. 'Taint no
trouble at all for me."

Ethel saw his generosity of purpose and smiled again.

"Drink some more, Ethel. It's good." She could not resist such
importunity, and she drank some of the water, more than she needed, in
order to please him.

Tommy exaggerated his fault in his own eyes. Now, in order to make
amends, he strove urgently to make his sister drink, coaxing her at
least every ten minutes to do so, until at last she was fain to tell
him it was impossible for her to take any more. If he could not make
her drink, he could, nevertheless, keep the water cool, so he changed
it at least every fifteen minutes. Who shall say but what the angels
carried these crude acts of reparation to the Mercy Seat, and brought
back blessings for sorrowful Tommy?

Ethel realized that she was very ill. The doctor's grave face
confirmed her worst fears. She did not fear to die. Had she not gone
to confession every week for a year past, and although the pure little
child knew it not, the good priest knew full well that for weeks
together he scarcely found matter for absolution. She did not want to
die, not yet at least, if it were the will of God, until she had made
her First Communion. Her pure soul had not yet been strengthened by
the Bread of Angels. How ardently for months she had longed for the
day of her First Communion, and now it seemed so hard to die before
that great event. Would not the sweet Jesus spare her at least until
she could receive Him! Long and earnestly, on her couch of suffering,
she prayed that she might receive this supreme happiness. She knew
that she was dying. The frightful pain in her back told her, as she
lay there in such helplessness, that her weakness could not long
battle against so sudden and so violent an attack. But oh, to be
deprived of the great privilege!

"Lord, I am not worthy! Lord, I am not worthy that Thou shouldst come
to me! Come, oh, come, my Lord Jesus!" she repeated again and again,
between her acts of contrition.

It was in this hour of supreme suspense and anxiety of her parents
that Ethel's beautiful character shone forth. Patient, humble,
thankful for the least kindness shown, or office performed for her,
she fairly broke the heart of father and mother, who now realized,
more completely than ever, what a beautiful treasure they were losing.

The priest was grieved to see this stricken one of his flock. Ethel's
eyes brightened when she saw him. He heard the child's last confession
and administered Extreme Unction. Long the confession lasted--those
guileless self-accusations of an almost guiltless soul. When the
family were re-admitted they saw that both priest and penitent had
been weeping.

"Has the poor child told you her greatest desire, Father?" asked the
grieving mother.

"Yes. I have no hesitation in giving her Holy Communion. She was
sufficiently prepared a year ago. If you will make the proper
preparations I will bring the Holy Sacrament and administer First
Communion."

Not until Tommy saw the priest visit the house, and learned that his
sister had been anointed did he realize that she was dangerously ill.
When the priest left, he rushed to the couch, and kneeling, took
Ethel's hand and covered it with tears and kisses, crying passionately
with heartrending sobs:

"Ethel, Ethel, Ethel! don't die, don't die yet! Ask God and His Mother
to make you well again. You know they will if you ask them." His cry
was an unconscious tribute to his sister's goodness.

Ethel waited with joy and calmness the approach of her Lord. Very soon
the priest, bearing the Sacred Host, arrived and the whole household
assembled to honor the divine Visitor, and to pray for the departing
soul.

Notwithstanding her intense pain, Ethel appeared to be in a transport
of joy. Her calm, waxlike face was faintly flushed at the fulfilment
of her ardent longings. As she lay making fervent acts of love and
thanksgiving, she resembled an angel rather than a child of human
clay. So thought her spiritual director as he gave her the last
absolution and blessing and began to recite the prayers for the dying.

Tommy's grief became deeper and more demonstrative. His mother gently
drew him into the next room, telling him it was for Ethel's good, as
he was disturbing her recollection and happiness. With this assurance
he became content, although he sobbed as if his heart would break.

Silently, and in helpless, though resigned, anguish the father and
mother watched through the long night the flickering spark of life
fade and expire. More than once during these long hours they believed
the beautiful soul had flown to God, its Maker. Hoping against hope,
they earnestly desired that she might last until Roy should reach home
at seven, but about three the end came.

"Fetch the boy," said the father, in a whisper. Mrs. Henning softly
left the room. She found Tommy, his face all tear-stained, asleep on
the mat just outside the door. Gently waking him, she told him to come
to Ethel. The boy, alert in a moment at the sound of her name, came
slowly into the room. Neither father nor mother spoke, but the latter
led him to the couch where lay the lifeless form of his sister still
holding the crucifix in her hand. Her pure soul had flown.

Seeing that she had passed away, the boy bent down and kissed her
white forehead and her lips. His mother involuntarily moved a step
nearer, intending to catch and console him in his first wild burst of
grief. To her surprise the boy neither wept nor spoke. He took one
long look at the placid face of his dead sister, and turned away,
going out into the open air of the warm night. By the first gray
streaks of dawn he wandered through the garden path down to the pond.
There lay the boat as he had left it, half drawn up on the shore, and
there, withered, lay the lilies she had gathered. The boy remembered
how she had used all her little strength to pull up one large bud. She
had, at length, laughingly succeeded, dropping it into the boat and
letting the long stalk hang in the water.

As the gloaming of the sad day of the funeral drew on Tommy took his
beads from his pocket. Then came the realization that he was alone to
say them.

"Ethel! Ethel!" he cried, and the floodgates of his tears were open.
Big, strong Roy caught him up in his arms as he would a baby. There
Tommy, resting his tired little head on his big brother's breast, wept
unrestrainedly.

On the day of the passing of Ethel Roy pondered long about sending a
message to his friends at St. Cuthbert's. He could not decide to whom
to send it. Bracebridge, Beecham, Shealey, Gill, and Jones, all were
thought of, but he remained undecided. While thinking over this, his
aunt, Andrew Garrett's mother, entered the room. Roy loved this good
and beautiful woman almost as much as he loved his own mother, whom
she was supporting and comforting in her sudden affliction.

"I am glad you received my telegram in time," she said. "You will be
just now such a support and comfort to your mother and father, Roy, in
their sorrow." She kissed him on the forehead.

"When the sickness came to Ethel," she continued, "they were both too
distracted by grief to think of sending for you, so I wired in your
father's name."

Roy made up his mind about his message. He filled out a blank:

"Dear Andrew: Ethel passed away at three. Pray and get prayers for
her. I know you will. Roy."

For many a long day after, Roy Henning had reason to bless the
influence which prompted him to send this message to his cousin,
rather than to any one else. The message had the effect of working a
wonderful change in Andrew Garrett, so that when Roy next saw him, he
scarcely recognized him. Many strange things will happen before Roy
again sees his cousin.




CHAPTER XXII

ROY AND HIS FATHER


When, in four or five days, the grief in the household had subsided
sufficiently to lose some of its poignancy, Mr. Henning called his son
to his study for the purpose of having a long talk with him concerning
his prospects and the affairs at St. Cuthbert's. He was still under
the impression that the extraordinary test to which he had submitted
his son was a wise one.

The two sat opposite each other in large, leather-covered reading-chairs
in a very wealthy man's private "den." Roy waited respectfully for
his father to begin. Full of the thoughts of Ethel, he began to speak
of his recent loss.

"So the poor child is gone, gone! I never thought she would last very
long; she was too frail and delicate. If she had grown up I am sure
she would have become a nun. Ah, that reminds me! Do you still hold to
the notion you mentioned to me last summer?"

"Of the priesthood? Most assuredly, sir."

"Humph!"

The white whiskers looked whiter as the florid face became more
florid.

"H--um! So! I thought then that it was a mere passing fancy of yours,
and that it would soon go. As you have asked for no more money than
the small--yes, very small--allowance I settled on, I began to
think--yes, I began to believe, that you had more of the Henning
family spirit--yes, more of the real family spirit--than at first I
gave you credit for. So far, so good. So you are determined, if
possible, to become a priest?"

"Yes, sir," said the young man firmly.

"Now tell me, my boy, how you have passed through the tests I set."

Roy was silent. He thought of the many times he had experienced more
or less bitterly rebellious thoughts against these tests.

"Don't be afraid, Roy. Speak plainly. Have you failed?"

"No, father," he answered emphatically; "I have not."

"That is good. I am very glad to hear that."

"I confess that it was very hard. Frequently I felt like writing to
you about the prohibition of sports and of my--my shortness of cash."

"So most of your troubles came from lack of cash, eh?"

"Oh, no! Really the greatest test of obedience I have ever had was to
follow your instruction strictly when you declared that I should
engage in no sports except enough to keep a sound mind in a sound
body."

"Yes, I remember to have said that."

"That, sir, was a hard blow to me. All the unpleasantness of the year
has arisen from trying to be faithful to your command."

"How so? Explain."

"As you know, I am an enthusiastic and pretty good ball-player."

"Yes, I have heard enough about that to be well acquainted with the
fact."

"And I am a good all-round athlete as well. As a consequence, I stood
high in the councils of the college athletic circles. When I announced
my intention of retiring from the football eleven, and the baseball
nine there was a good deal of disagreeable talk. I must confess,
father, this was the hardest thing I ever had to do in my whole life."

"So?"

"Yes, and the worst of it was I was made miserable by insinuations and
innuendos that I had betrayed the college teams. I was disloyal. I was
acting out of pique or spite. This was all very hard to bear because I
was actuated by the very best intentions. I wanted to prove to you
that I was a dutiful and obedient son."

"I never doubted that, my boy, never for a moment doubted that!"

"I thank you, sir."

"Poor lad! all this is too bad; but tell me about the robbery. By the
way, you never sent for that check; but tell me all about it, that is,
as far as it concerns yourself."

"I will, sir. Not being allowed to engage in any sports by your
orders, I did not see why I could not make myself useful in some other
way. Late in the fall there was much talk about the following season's
games. In order to keep the team in practice it was decided to take up
a collection among the boys and purchase a pitcher's cage, to be
placed in the playroom, where indoor practice could be had all the
winter. The boys appointed me solicitor and treasurer. I kept the
money in the table-drawer in the committee-room off the playroom. From
that drawer the money was stolen. What made my chagrin the deeper was
that I had been warned by a close friend to place the money with the
college treasurer for safer keeping. This I intended to do, but during
the Christmas holidays it escaped my memory."

"I do not see why you could not have written for that check. As far as
I can see there is nothing in all this story to prevent you from
replacing the money. Surely you and your cousin Andrew did everything
in your power to trace the thief and get the money back?"

Here was a critical moment for Roy. Blood is thicker than water with
the father as well as the son. Mr. Henning never dreamed but that
Andrew would make this a family affair and exert himself with his
cousin to recover the stolen money. It was a temptation for Roy.
Should he expose Andrew's conduct? Should he permit his father to know
that he had a nephew who was selfish and cowardly and mean, and not
above trading upon another's reputation? Roy had to think rapidly in
making up his mind what to do. His father's keen eyes were upon him.
The old gentleman was awaiting an answer. Roy's good angel prevailed.
The boy replied:

"Everything, I believe, was done that could be done to detect the
thieves by myself and my friends, but without success. Had we found
the thief and discovered that the money had been disposed of beyond
recovery I should then have written gladly to you to replace it, after
your generous offer."

"That's right; that's right."

"But," continued Roy with some hesitation, which his father did not
fail to notice, "affairs turned out so differently from what I
expected. Whether from natural causes, or from design, I do not know,
but there were two or three opinions soon prevalent about the robbery,
and there was one party who--who gave it out that they--they suspected
me."

"Suspected you!" almost shouted the lawyer. "The scoundrels! Who were
they, Roy; who were they?"

"Some whose names are not worth mentioning, and whose reputations are
still worse."

"Dear me, dear me! The rascals, to suspect my son!" fumed the old man.
He walked excitedly up and down the room. By some occult process he
connected these suspicions with his son's stringency of cash, and
blamed himself in proportion to his indignation.

"My boy, my boy! this is all too bad, too bad! If I had allowed you
your regular amount all this would not have happened. Such a thing
could not then have happened."

"I do not see that, father, unless by having plenty of money as usual
I should not have undertaken the treasurership. I do not see how this
consequence flows from the premises. Indeed I think it more than
likely had matters been normal with me I should have been treasurer
just the same."

"Well, we must rectify all this. You want to go back to St.
Cuthbert's, or do you wish to stay away?"

"I want to go back, sir, of course, and graduate. And please, father,"
said Roy right loyally, "please do not think these few boys represent
St. Cuthbert's. There are not a finer set of fellows in the world.
These I spoke of are the exceptions."

This remark thoroughly pleased the father who was himself an alumnus
of old St. Cuthbert's.

"And besides," continued the young man, "I want to go back and live
down the ugly rumor--for that is all it is--and make somebody eat his
words. I know, I feel certain it will come out all right. Matters
always do. I want to be there. If I were to stay away now, would it
not be, at least for some, a sort of tacit acknowledgment, or at least
it might be so construed by some unfriendly to me, who might say I
knew more than I chose to tell and so kept away as soon as I had a
chance to do so?"

"You are right, my boy; you are right. Go back and fight it down.
Suspected of dishonesty! A Henning, too, preposterous! Yes, yes, you
must go back, boy. You must go back."

"I am glad you look at it in that light, sir. I think it the best
thing to do."

Mr. Henning drew from his pocket a bunch of keys. Opening his desk he
took out a roll of bills.

"You must consider your test, your trial, as over. It is over as far
as I am concerned, and I am more than satisfied with you. You are free
now to take up what sports you like, and spend, in moderation, what
money you like, and in fact I leave your course of action entirely to
yourself. I am sure I need have no fear for your prudence. Here, take
this; you will need it."

Mr. Henning handed over to his son a fair-sized roll of bills. How
much he gave we will not state, but leave the amount to the
imagination of the reader, merely remarking that Mr. Henning was a
very rich man, did few things by halves, and, at the moment, was
actuated by the most generous impulse. In giving Roy the money, he
remarked: "Give your cousin Andrew twenty-five dollars, with my
regards. I suppose schoolboys are never very flush at this time of the
year. I never was."

While Roy, with a bounding heart, was thanking his father, a loud ring
of the door bell disturbed the quiet of the house. In a moment one of
the servants brought in a telegram.

"For Master Roy, sir," she said.

With a bow and a "Permit me" to his father, Roy opened the envelope
and read:

"Come at once. Great news! St. C. 8. B. 3. Ambrose."

The mystified boy showed the telegram to his father.

"Perhaps the first part refers to the robbery. You had better go. Can
you bid your mother and aunt farewell and be ready at the depot by
7.30?"

"Yes, quite easily."

"Very good. The carriage will be ready for you to catch the 7.30
train."




CHAPTER XXIII

THE GREAT BLOW


Notwithstanding the death of his little sister, Roy left home with a
lightened heart, owing to the more perfect and decidedly pleasanter
understanding with his father. Had he not full permission to play
ball, or do anything else he chose! If the reader thinks this was a
small reason for being light-hearted, then it is safe to say that same
reader never was a boy. Every real boy knows what that permission
meant. Roy, as we know, was conscientious. We know the struggle he
went through. We know some of the unpleasant consequences which
followed from conscientiously carrying out his father's wishes. Just
in proportion as the restriction had been bitter, this freedom now was
sweet. He was a strong, healthy, vigorous boy, all his life used to
outdoor exercise, delighting in all manly sports. Now he was free
again! Free to enjoy it all! The promised delights appeared all the
more entrancing from his long abstention from them. Would he not
surprise the boys! No, he would give the credit, all of it, to Harry
Gill. He would make it appear that the manager's diplomacy had been
irresistible. Gill should have an extra feather in his cap!

And Garrett! What a pity he was developing such undesirable traits of
character! Could he not be weaned in some way from those companions
with whom at present he seemed so infatuated? Roy was convinced that
he was not really a bad fellow at heart. How could he be with such a
mother as Aunt Helen? Was there ever a finer, more lovable woman,
except his own mother? Her gentle touch, her womanly way, her wise and
soothing words! What a treasure Andrew had, did he but realize it! No,
he could not be really bad with her influence, and the memory of her,
and her prayers for him!

These were some of the thoughts which passed through Roy's mind as the
train sped along in the darkness. Then he remembered Bracebridge's
telegram. He took it out of his pocket and read it again. He puzzled
again over those words "Come at once." What could they mean? Had the
thief been discovered?

His heart gave a great leap at the thought. But what if, after all,
his suspicions had been well founded! What if the thief should prove
to be Andrew Garrett! The thought made him sick at heart; and yet--and
yet! oh, he must be mistaken in that surmise! Ambrose would not have
wired him to come at once had the guilt been traced to Garrett. He
would certainly have been in no hurry to bring him back to so
unpleasant a state of affairs. In that supposition it would have been
"great news" indeed, but most disastrous news. No, it must be some one
else, if the message meant what he hoped it did mean.

"And so the first great match has come off victoriously," he said to
himself. "Good! good!"

He fell into a train of pleasant thoughts during which he looked so
bright and so happy that an old lady on the opposite seat, who had
watched him for some time, smiled kindly at him. Roy returned the
smile. She was quite advanced in years and evidently traveled but
rarely. She liked the look of the bright, handsome face before her,
whose youthful sparkling eyes spoke goodness and enthusiasm, and
whose clear skin at this moment showed a decided flush of joy.

"Are you going home?" she ventured timidly.

"No, ma'am. I'm leaving home."

She looked puzzled. It was contrary to her experience to see children
so happy on leaving home. Roy enjoyed her puzzled look for a minute,
and then explained:

"I am not going home, but I have just left the best father and mother
in the world, and am now going back to school to join the best and
truest friends a fellow could find anywhere on this round earth."

"Is that so! I am glad to hear it. If they are all like you they must
be good boys."

Roy actually blushed. Just then the conductor called the old lady's
station. As she arose and with the assistance of Roy gathered her
traveling impedimenta, she said:

"Keep that bright smile, my dear, and remember that no one can keep so
bright a face unless he keeps a bright soul within. I am an old woman,
and I know what I say."

Now while Roy retires to his sleeper to get as much rest as is
possible on the rail, we will hurry forward and learn why he was wired
to come at once, and find out what has been happening during the last
few days at St. Cuthbert's.

The Blandyke team arrived before noon on the day Ambrose had sent the
message to his friend. Their manager told Gill that the condition of
their coming was that they returned on the 3.50 train of that
afternoon. The game, consequently, began at one o'clock. It was over
by three, with the result already known.

The day had been extremely hot, with not a breath of air stirring. The
atmosphere was stifling. All nature seemed to be in a dead calm. Even
the dogs sought shady spots and lay still and panted. The afternoon
seemed more oppressive than an August day, because so early in the
summer every one was unaccustomed to the great heat.

As the game was finished by three o'clock on a recreation day, there
were three vacant hours before supper time. Owing to the unusual
sultriness few cared to tramp over the hills, or along the lower road of
the valley. A few, however, started out, either to walk, or hunt black
squirrels on the higher, wooded grounds in the rear of the college.

About four a slight breeze began to blow from the southwest, cooling
the atmosphere very considerably.

"Ah, that's fine!" said Jack Beecham, as he faced the breeze and
filled his lungs with the cooler air. "That's fine! My, but it was
hot! Never knew it so hot in May before in my life. Oh, look,
Ambrose," and he pointed to the direction from which the breeze was
coming, "look at that queer-shaped cloud!"

Bracebridge looked toward the southwest. Dark, coppery clouds were
forming and rapidly approaching. The temperature dropped suddenly many
degrees. The cooler breeze became stronger and soon it was a wind.
Before many minutes elapsed it was a very high wind in which it was
difficult to stand steadily.

Suddenly a brilliant flash of lightning leaped from the now leaden
sky. The boys could hear the electric discharge snap and crackle
against the sides of the buildings. It was followed almost instantly
by a deafening crash of thunder, tropical in its intensity. Down came
the rain, not in drops, but apparently in sheets of water. Flash
followed flash, peal succeeded peal, and the wind grew more furious
every moment.

Bracebridge, Shealey, Beecham, and Harry Gill watched the terrific war
from the Philosophy classroom window.

Ever and anon the downpour would cease, but the wind did not abate. At
intervals could be seen the havoc the wind was doing. The air was
thick with leaves and twigs and straw. In the lowlands the boys saw
the rail fences carried away like matches and deposited over the
fields. An old wooden windmill tower was toppled over. Boards and
shingles and slates were flying everywhere.

All knew that such violent warfare must be brief. Already in the west
there was a streak of light beneath the clouds. Before the storm had
spent its fury the watchers at the window were to witness a remarkable
sight.

Behind the college there was, as has often been remarked, thickly
wooded high ground. The boys at the window were watching the hillside
path, which every now and then was obscured by the rain. Suddenly a
forked bolt struck the largest tree on the hillside, and hurled to the
ground across the college walk at least one-third of it. The boys
looked at each other in a frightened way. In the mind of each was:
"What if the college had been struck!"

When the deafening thunder-crash had passed, Bracebridge, for the sake
of saying something, remarked:

"It's lucky that none of us were out in such a storm."

"We would have been nicely drenched, eh?" said Tom Shealey.

"No one of common-sense would be out," said Beecham; "all would run to
shelter somewhere."

"But some may have been too far away to reach it. You know how sudden
the storm was," observed Bracebridge.

"What on earth is that?" suddenly exclaimed Tom Shealey, as he pointed
to something or some one crossing the yard. After the last thunder-crash
the rain had ceased suddenly. The wind dropped, and the storm, furious
while it lasted, spent itself. The boys threw open the classroom window
to get a better view of the yard. Some one had entered from the field
gate nearest the woods. He was drenched; his hat was gone; his hair
dishevelled. He was white and frightened. Although his clothes clung to
his skin he was making violent, meaningless gestures as he ran, and
appeared to be gibbering or muttering something as if in that stage of
fright which borders on imbecility.

"It is Smithers," shouted Shealey. "Let's go and see what's up.
Hurry!"

"What's up, Smithers? What's happened?" asked Shealey, a moment later,
hatless and breathless.

The frightened boy had a scared, wild look. He muttered something
quite unintelligible. His lips were dry and white.

"Now be calm. Tell us quietly what has happened," said Bracebridge.

Smithers again gibbered something. The listeners could make nothing of
it. They began to think the boy had lost his reason.

"--prefect--dead--struck--innocent," were some of the words caught by
the listening boys.

"Good gracious!" exclaimed Beecham, "the prefect is dead, struck by
lightning, up on the hill walk. Is that it, Smithers?"

The one appealed to, not fully comprehending the question, and half
beside himself, nodded assent.

"Gill, quick, go at once to the President. Then take care of this
fellow. Send a priest as soon as you can up the hill. Jack and Tom,
you come with me."

Ambrose naturally assumed the leadership in the emergency. The three
ran along the walk and up the hillside path as fast as their legs
could carry them.




CHAPTER XXIV

THE FALLEN TREE


Having seen from the classroom a large part of the great oak fall when
the bolt came, the three boys supposed that was the spot where the
tragedy must have taken place. They noticed the havoc the storm had
wrought. Many large limbs of trees were scattered across their path.
In several places the walk was washed out, leaving large gullies. On
the thickly wooded hillside the damage was the greatest.

Arriving at the oak tree they were at a loss. They saw no sign of any
human being. They picked up Smithers' plaid cloth cap which he had
lost in his wild flight homeward. Beecham began to beat it against a
young sapling to rid it of some of the mud.

"We must go farther yet. This is not the place," said Ambrose.

Fully one-third of the great oak tree had been riven from the trunk.
It lay across their path, necessitating a detour amid the still
dripping underbrush to pass it. The oak was in the full of its early
summer foliage, forming an impenetrable green wall across the hillside
path.

As they were threading their way through the thick low growth on the
upper side, Jack Beecham glanced into the dense mass of fallen
foliage. His eyes were caught by something black beneath the green.
Thinking it was perhaps an old log, blown there by the storm before
the lightning damaged the oak, he was about to pass on, but gave a
second look. The black thing under the leaves was surely not a bough!
Again he peered into the tree-top.

"Great heavens! there he is under that oak!" he said.

The three pushing aside the boughs saw the bleeding, white face of
some one who was apparently dead.

"Poor Mr. Shalford!" exclaimed Shealey.

"Nonsense! Don't you see that's not Mr. Shalford at all. It's one of
the boys. Who can it be?"

They all looked again into the leaves, and were satisfied that it was
not their prefect.

"Who is it?" asked Shealey.

"I believe it is--it is Stockley," said Bracebridge.

"You don't say!" exclaimed Shealey, "at all events we must get him out
of that tangle, dead or alive."

"I don't believe that oak killed him, anyway," remarked Jack Beecham.

"Why?" asked Ambrose, in a whisper, for in the presence of death they
were awed.

"Look here," said Beecham, "no big limb has reached him. These twigs
and leaves would give one a sharp switch when falling, and probably
knock him down, but they are too small to break any bones."

"Maybe that's true. Well, we shall soon find out," said Ambrose. "Now,
boys, how are we to get him clear of that tree-top?"

They procured a strong stick, and while two lifted as many of the
small boughs as they could, Bracebridge pushed the pole over the
prostrate body. He then raised his end, the other being on the ground
on the other side of the body. The two other boys took hold of
Stockley's shoulders and successfully drew him from under the tree,
as, fortunately, he had not been caught by any of the larger limbs.
Gently as possible they drew him out from under the mass of foliage,
but gentle as they were, they necessarily used some force. To their
surprise--and satisfaction--they heard him groan. He was not dead
after all, but undoubtedly badly hurt.

No sooner had Stockley been extricated than Mr. Shalford appeared. The
boys who were bending over the prostrate body looked up.

"Oh, sir!" said Ambrose, "we thought it was you," and he pointed to
Stockley. There was love in the tone, making Mr. Shalford treasure the
simple words for many a day.

"Why?"

"That stupid Smithers said so. I think he was too frightened to know
what he was saying."

The moving of Stockley restored him to a state of semi-consciousness,
in which he talked incoherently. One arm hung loosely, evidently
broken above the elbow. When touched in the ribs the suffering boy
groaned aloud, so that it was quite probable that some were fractured.
There was a cut on the forehead, and another on the lower lip. The
injuries, as far as could be then learned, while serious, were not
necessarily fatal.

A priest from the college having arrived, the rest withdrew some paces
while the minister of God tried to elicit some act of conscious sorrow
for sin. It seemed to the boys that he succeeded, for from the
distance they saw him raise his hand and make the sign of the cross as
in sacramental absolution.

"I do not think he will die," said the priest as the others drew near.
"See there, that is what must have done the mischief. He was caught up
here in the wind-storm, and one of those dead limbs struck him. You
say you found him beneath the tops of the fallen oak. Those twigs
could not have inflicted these injuries."

Intermittently Stockley muttered incoherent words. Bracebridge and
Beecham knelt on either side of him, nervously anxious to catch every
sound. Unknown to each other, both had simultaneously formed a strange
suspicion. Once both distinctly heard the words: "Clear--Henning."
What could that mean? They caught the word "letter," but to neither
did this convey intelligence, because neither knew of the existence of
the copy or draft of that letter which Roy Henning had written to some
unknown friend. They heard other disconnected words, for instance,
"sweater," and "Garrett," but these words had no meaning for them.
They did not, for all that, lose a single word, but stored up
everything in their memories, being sure that something would
come of it in good time.

Harry Gill and others arrived with a wire mattress, the best temporary
substitute for a stretcher. There was no lack of willing hands to
convey the injured boy down the hill to the infirmary.

Gill's report of Smithers' frantic words spread like wildfire in the
yard. Most of the boys believed the kindly prefect had been killed by
a falling tree. Few had seen him after the report began, because he
had at once started for the walk.

Notwithstanding the appalling nature of the accident, when the boys
saw Mr. Shalford return safe and sound they could scarce refrain from
giving a hearty cheer. One began to wave his hat and was on the point
of opening his mouth. Mr. Shalford was immensely surprised at such a
strange proceeding at such a solemn moment, never for a moment
dreaming it was all for him. He stopped all noise with an imperative
"Hush!"

All the boys clustered around the infirmary steps awaiting the
reappearance of the prefect. In about half an hour he came. He told the
boys the extent of Stockley's injuries, and said that it was the
physician's opinion that none of the wounds were likely to prove fatal.

"Hurrah for Mr. Shalford!" shouted George McLeod.

"McLeod, are you taking leave of your senses? If you don't be quiet
I'll send you back to Mr. Silverton to the division yard."

But the boys took up McLeod's lead and gave three cheers for the
prefect.

"And what on earth is that for?" he asked.

"Why, sir, don't you know? Smithers said you were killed!"

"Smithers was too excited to know what he was saying."

"But you are not killed--that's the point. Hurrah!" In spite of himself
the prefect was again cheered. Do what he would, put his fingers to his
lips, point to the infirmary, wave down the noise with his hand, he
could not stop the boys giving one more shout for his safety.

When Bracebridge and Beecham were again alone in their room, the
former said:

"What do you make of it all?"

"I think it is very important."

"I think so too."

"You heard all he said?"

"Every word."

"I am not sure," said Jack, "but I believe there is a rift in the
cloud for dear old Roy. Fancy, Brose! suppose this wounded boy should
know all about the robbery!"

"And we could make him tell," added Bracebridge.

"I tell you what I think," continued Jack, "it is my conviction that
he not only knows all about the thieving, but that he----"

"Oh, don't say that," urged Ambrose. "I know what you think. I believe
I think the same, but don't like to give it expression."

"I don't mind doing so if it will lead to the clearing of Henning."

"I wish I knew what he meant--what was on his mind when he mentioned
Garrett and his sweater! And what could he mean by repeating
frequently, 'letter, letter, Garrett.' It's all a mystery to me as
yet. I do wish Roy was here. Maybe he knows what the words mean.
Perhaps Roy could get Stockley to tell who the thief was, that is,
supposing he really knows."

"It seems clear to me," said Beecham, "that Stockley knows something.
But who can say what that something is? Say! Suppose you telegraph for
Henning. Give him to-day's score, too. He'll want to know that."

"That's a great idea. I'll do it," said Ambrose.

"All right. Do it at once, so that he may get the message in time to
start to-night and be here early to-morrow morning, should he consider
the affair important enough."

Thus the telegraphic message was sent to Roy Henning.

When Smithers had recovered from his fright sufficiently to be able to
talk sensibly, Beecham and Shealey plied him with questions about the
accident. He said, substantially:

"We were at the other end of the forest path when the storm came
up--Stockley and I. We took shelter in the cave for some time until
the water began to flow in from above and drove us out. Then we made
for home. It was very dangerous. Sticks and limbs were flying in all
directions. We had passed the big oak by about thirty feet when
Stockley was struck by a piece of a branch about four feet long and as
thick as your arm. It hit him on the arm and on the chest or side. He
fell with a scream. At that moment there came a brilliant flash, and a
bolt of lightning struck quite close to us, blinding me for a few
seconds. I was about ten feet ahead of Stockley when it came. I was so
frightened I thought I would go crazy. When I could see again I saw
the oak tree falling right where he was lying. I never was so
frightened in my life. Then I ran home, believing he was killed. I
don't remember how I got down the hill, or what I said after."

"Will you answer me one question, Smithers?" asked Beecham.

"If I can, yes. What is it?"

"When the accident happened were you two talking about Henning and the
robbery last Christmas?"

"Yes," he answered, "we were. I'm sorry now I had anything to do with
it."

"With what?" asked Beecham with a nervous start. Foolish fellow. He
was not cool enough. The other fellow took immediate alarm.

"Oh, nothing!" and he refused to say anything more, and walked away.

"That was too bad," said Beecham to himself, very much chagrined. "If
I had been a little more diplomatic I might have wormed out of him all
he knew of the matter."

Now Jack was indeed sorely puzzled. Did Smithers mean that he was
sorry that he had talked to Stockley about it, or did he mean that he
was now, under the influence of a great fright, sorry that he had
participated in the robbery?

Beecham sat a long time on a bench tilted against the wall,
disconsolate and severely bringing himself to task.

"Here am I," he said, "with conceit enough to imagine I have brains
enough to become a lawyer, and at the very first opportunity for an
important cross-questioning I make a decided goose of myself. Pshaw! I
wish some one would kick me! I deserve it!"

When Beecham found Bracebridge and told him what he had done, the
latter laughingly admitted the sentence which Jack had passed upon
himself ought to be immediately executed, and volunteered to be the
executioner.

"You did make a mess, of it, certainly. There's no telling what the
boy knows--much more than he will ever reveal, I'm thinking. We can
now only wait for Roy. He wired that he would be here to-morrow
morning."

"'Rah for Roy! He's the one we want!" shouted Jack with renewed
enthusiasm.




CHAPTER XXV

SURPRISES FOR ROY


Henning arrived at the Cuthberton depot at seven in the morning. In
stepping from the sleeper he was surprised to see Ambrose Bracebridge
awaiting him.

"Welcome back, old fellow, to St. Cuthbert's," said Ambrose. "I was
very sorry to hear of your loss. May she rest in peace," and the
gentlemanly boy raised his hat reverently.

"Thank you," said Roy, warmly shaking hands, "thanks. It was very
sudden. Poor little Ethel died a saint if ever there was one."

"I have not forgotten you in your absence. I have the promise of
five Masses for her from the Fathers. I felt sure that would be
pleasing to you."

"Thanks, indeed!" He was touched by his friend's thoughtfulness, and
the remembrance of Ethel brought a big lump into his throat, and for a
moment there was a catching of the breath. "Excuse me, Ambrose. Your
kindness--our sudden loss--my heart is wrenched--her--she--oh! you
know how it is!"

"Yes, yes, I know----"

"And I have come back," said Roy, certainly irrelevantly, "I have come
back under the most favorable conditions with respect to my father."

"Yes?" answered Ambrose, quite ignorant of what the conditions might
be. Roy saw that for all their talks, Bracebridge remembered nothing
of the previous relations between himself and his father. He saw by
his questioning "yes," and by his eyes, which were nothing less than
interrogation points, that his friend was curious to learn more,
although he delicately refrained from asking.

"It's a long story, Brosie, old man. I can't tell it to you now on the
platform here. I'll tell you some time to-day--after we have had
breakfast. I am as hungry as a wolf. Let's go to a hotel and get
breakfast."

"No, the college carriage is outside waiting for you, and breakfast
for four is to be ready by the time we get back."

"For four?"

"Why, yes. Didn't I tell you that Harry Gill and Jack are waiting
outside in the carriage? The ticket man at the gate wouldn't let them
in. I was the least suspicious-looking of the three, I suppose."

"Let's be off, then," said Roy.

Both made a grab simultaneously at Roy's suitcase.

"No, you don't."

"Yes, I do," answered Ambrose, keeping hold of it. They both tugged
for a moment or two, much to the amusement of two ladies in an
opposite train who burst out into merry laughter at the friendly
contest.

Warm greetings awaited Roy in the carriage. After the welcoming was
over, and the delicate condolences tendered, Roy leaned over to Gill's
ear and whispered something. Whatever the whispering was about it
ended by Roy putting his finger over his lips as an admonition to
remain silent.

The information conveyed to Gill must have been of a startling nature
for he immediately proceeded to behave as if he were suffering from a
fit. He threw up his heels into Bracebridge's lap, clutched the
carriage strap with one hand and Beecham's coat collar by the other,
and began to scream at the top of his voice. Roy held his sides at the
other's antics. Ambrose guessed the cause of Gill's jubilation, but
Jack Beecham was quite in the dark.

"Here! take this maniac off, or I'll soon be a physical wreck," he
shouted.

"By the way, Ambrose," asked Henning, "what is the great news you
wired you had for me? But first how did the great game come off?"

Then all three in their enthusiasm began to talk at once and
independently of each other. Each described what he considered the
beauties and fine points of the game.

In the midst of this jumble of words, from which Roy managed to pick
out a deal of information about the game, the carriage drove into the
college grounds.

The prefect at once hurried the four into the infirmary building where
a somewhat elaborate breakfast had been prepared for them.

"Get along, boys. Clear out now. These boys are hungry. You can see
Roy after breakfast. There is plenty of time to hear all the news, if
he has any to tell. Now, John, let no boy into the infirmary this
morning without my permission."

"All right, Mr. Shalford. I'll keep them out, sure enough," answered
the kind old fellow who attended to the wants of the sick. This time
he was as good as his word, for as soon as the four were fairly inside
he shut the door and locked it.

During the breakfast--such a breakfast the infirmarian explained he
had to get up once in a while to keep his hand in for convalescents
who had to be coaxed to eat to get strong, an explanation readily
admitted by the four--Henning's three friends told him of the
wind-storm and of the accident to Stockley. They told him how through
Smithers' incoherence of speech they had first believed that Mr.
Shalford had been crushed by the falling oak; how Stockley had been
found beneath the branches, and, finally, how when he had returned to
semi-consciousness he had uttered some very strange words which might
mean nothing at all or a great deal for Henning. Roy, as he gradually
learned the full particulars became very much interested and finally
intensely excited. Was he going to have the wretched affair of the
robbery cleared up at last? Did this boy know who the thief was? Could
he point him out? Would he do so? And what if, after all, his
suspicions about his own cousin should prove correct!

While he was thus pondering, and listening to his friends' suggestions
and information, Mr. Shalford came in.

"Henning," he said, "you may be surprised that I did not let Garrett
go to the depot to meet you. The fact is, these rascals here begged so
hard that I could not find the heart to refuse them, and you know that
the old-fashioned carriage will only hold four. To make amends I will
send Garrett to you at once. He has asked several times to be allowed
to come in, but I refused until you had finished your breakfast."

A minute later Andrew Garrett entered, holding out his hand in
sympathy to Roy, as he walked across the room. There was a wonderful
change in the boy. He looked better than he had looked for months. The
blotches and disfiguring pimples had disappeared. Healthy food,
regular meals, and being much out of doors had effected that. But
there was a change of countenance as well as of face. There was a look
of candor not usually seen there of late. The eyes were steady and had
lost much of their restlessness. There was at this moment a
gratifying air about Garrett which plainly indicated that he wanted to
repair any injustice and wrong which he had formerly done to his
cousin.

Henning was very much puzzled at the change, which was more apparent
to him than to the others who witnessed the meeting.

"Poor little cousin Ethel. Oh, Roy, I'm so sorry. She was such a
charming child!"

Roy looked at him in surprise. Could this be the boy who had done him
so much injury and had kept the secret all these months? What to make
of the tone, the evident look of candor, the change in Garrett, Roy
did not know. Sensible fellow as he was, he made the most of it,
judging that if the present meeting were merely a piece of good acting
on Andrew's part, he would sooner or later find out the true state of
affairs. So he offered his hand to Garrett and it was pressed with
genuine sympathy.

"And how does Aunty bear the shock?"

Roy told him.

"And mother? Did you see my mother?"

"I did, Andrew, and she grieves quite as much as my mother and father.
She sends her love, and Papa sends this with his kindest regards to
his nephew."

Roy gave the sealed envelope, containing the elder Henning's present.
Garrett did not open it at once. He said:

"I have several things I wish to say to you when we are alone. Of
course you have heard by this time all about the accident to
Stockley?"

He then whispered to Roy:

"There's more behind this than you think. Get rid of these fellows for
a little while. I have a lot to say to you."

"I can not just now," Roy whispered back. "You see they are in a way
my guests for the present. To send them away would not only offend,
but it would be very unkind."

"Very well then; as soon as you can be alone in the yard this
morning?"

"All right."

Garrett then joined in the general conversation around the breakfast
table. Roy was much puzzled. He could not understand Andrew at all.
Never during the whole time that Garrett had been with him at St.
Cuthbert's had he acted in so cousinly a manner. Roy wondered whether
the change had been brought about by Ethel's death. Yet unless Andrew
was playing a much deeper game than his cousin gave him credit for
being able to play, his advances--for they were in Roy's estimation
distinct advances--were genuine. He gave up the problem as too hard of
solution--and waited.

His cogitations were soon cut short. The physician came down stairs
from his morning visit to the injured boy.

"No, I do not think the boy will die," they heard him remark to the
infirmarian, "I am sure he will not, although he thinks he is going
to. He'll be all right in a few weeks. What? I told you last
night--two ribs and his arm."

"Can he see any one?" asked the infirmarian.

"He had better be kept quiet for a few days. By the way, he said
something about wanting to see a Troy, or a Joy, or some such
name--and some one else. Who was it, Denning, Heming, Henning--some
such name."

"It's all one person, doctor. It's Roy Henning he wants to see. May he
see him?"

"Yes, I think it would be better to let him see this boy as soon as
he wishes. There appears to be something important that he has to say
which he wants to get off his mind. Yes, let him see this boy--a chum
of his, I suppose. Perhaps it will do him good. Can not do any harm."

"A chum of his! Ugh!" said Roy, _sotto voce_. There was really so
comical a look of disgust on his face that the other boys, who were
watching him closely, burst out laughing. The infirmarian came in:

"The doctor says ye can see the one with a broken arm, though what he
do be wantin' ye for, I dunno. It's sorry I am to be hearing ye lost
your sister, Master Roy, an' sure the Lord'll be having mercy on her."

"Thank you very much, for your kind wishes."

His friends now left him, wishing him all sorts of success in the
interview. He thanked them, but did not go upstairs. Instead, he went
to the window and looked out as if expecting some one. Some time later
his friends were surprised to see him still standing there. Mr.
Shalford thought that by this time the interview must be nearly over.
He, too, was surprised to see Henning gazing out of the breakfast-room
window. The prefect went over to him.

"Why are you not talking with Stockley?" he asked rather sharply.

"For two reasons, sir. I am a little nervous at present. You know how
much depends for me on what that boy will say. I want to be cool, so I
am waiting a little while. Secondly, I do not intend to go there
alone."

"Not go alone! Why! What do you mean? Are you afraid?"

"No, sir. But if this fellow should, and somehow I think he can, say
something to exculpate me, what good would his statement, or perhaps
admission, be to me without witnesses? I should be just where I was
before."

"You are right. You should have witnesses. Whom do you want?"

"Ambrose and Jack and Rob Jones, if you like, sir."

"No; two are enough. I will send Bracebridge and Beecham to you at
once."




CHAPTER XXVI

STOCKLEY'S STORY


When our unfortunate treasurer of the pitching cage fund entered the
sickroom he was scarcely prepared for what he found there. The room,
to his imagination, resembled an emergency hospital. The air was
impregnated with the odors of arnica, and iodine and ether--decidedly
sickly smells to one coming in suddenly and not accustomed to them.

On the table near the bed where Stockley was lying were a number of
bottles, gauze, and sponges and the remains of a light breakfast. The
boy was propped up with pillows, his broken arm in splints resting on
one, while another was gently pressed against his fractured ribs.

Stockley was not an ill-featured boy. It is true that he had somewhat
neglected his personal appearance of late, but there was nothing about
him that was really repulsive, and now after his alcohol bath and with
his hair well brushed from his forehead he appeared quite presentable.
He had a fine mouth and his eyes were large and clear. His forehead
was high and intelligent, and notwithstanding his faults one could not
fail to recognize a sort of innate nobility in him, and Roy discovered
something more than even this as he watched him. He saw on his face a
softened, chastened look. His countenance showed that softening effect
which appears in so peculiar yet unmistakable a way immediately
after receiving one of the sacraments of the Church. His look was
subdued and yet exalted. There was a species of radiance on the face
which Roy felt he could not define, but yet was quite discernible.
There was also a change of manner of speech. Stockley had been very
close to the gates of death and that tremendous fact had changed his
views, and the sacrament of Penance had the effect of softening his
hitherto somewhat hard exterior conduct and manner and he was even now
under the apprehension that it was quite doubtful whether he would
recover from his injuries, although the physician had told him that
unless most unexpected complications ensued there was no danger. He
was nevertheless quite frightened, and was now very serious. It must
not be understood, however, that the story he told was due to his
fright, for he had quite a different motive in relating what he did.

Roy saw the change in the boy, yet he could not help but regard him
with disfavor, although he determined to be perfectly just to him. He
was anxious, also, to keep his wits about him in order to lose nothing
of what might be said. In justice to himself he meant to get the whole
story, although in his heart of hearts he had the sickening dread that
this boy lying wounded and bruised before him would confirm his worst
fears concerning his cousin Garrett.

Henning realized that the present moment was a critical one in his
life; that now, or perhaps never, would all suspicion be removed. He
felt that if this interview should result in nothing not already
known, and he remain under the unjust and cruel suspicion, it would
compel him to reconsider seriously his purpose of entering the
seminary. Was there not also a possibility that the bishop would
reject him--would be compelled to reject him--upon learning that his
character for honesty was impugned?

All this and much more he saw as he stood by the bedside of the
injured boy, waiting for him to speak. While waiting he offered a
fervent prayer to the Sacred Heart for direction for himself, and that
if it were in Stockley's power to do so, he might clear up everything.

To see Henning at this moment one would never imagine that he was very
much excited. His two friends thought he was taking the matter very
coolly. He stood at the bedside with his hands in the side pockets of
his trousers, and with as much apparent nonchalance as if he were
watching a ball-game.

Perceiving that Stockley would not, or at least did not begin the
conversation, he remarked:

"I am sorry that you have met with so serious and so terrible an
accident."

There was no reply. Stockley put out his uninjured hand, but Roy did
not take it. He felt that there was something in the character of the
boy lying before him that was entirely antagonistic to his own
character and disposition. They were the opposites of each other in
almost everything. The one was animated with noble and generous
impulses, with exalted ideals of life and duty and goodness. The
other, as far as Roy had known him, was the antithesis of all this.
Seeing that Stockley did not speak, he again made an attempt to open
the conversation.

"The infirmarian tells me that you wish to say something to me."

"Yes," said the other in a low voice. He was really suffering a great
deal of pain. "Yes, won't you all take chairs? Sit down, all of
you."

"Thanks, I prefer to stand," said Roy, but the other two found seats.

"But it is rather a long story I have determined to tell. It will take
some time."

Roy sat down.

"That's right. It makes it easier for me to say what I am going to
tell."

Henning nodded his head, without venturing a reply.

"You seem rather sour with me."

"No. Excuse me if I appear so. I am anxious to hear what you have to
say."

"By the way, where is Smithers? Why hasn't he been up here to see me?
Where is he?"

"I know nothing about him. You know I have only arrived from home this
morning. As yet I have no news of the yard."

"Well, he might have come, seeing how thick we have been. But there!
I'm not going to say anything about him, or about anybody but myself."

Roy nodded his head in approbation.

"Ah! that suits you. You pious fellows are so particular about what is
said about one's neighbor. I must be careful. You are right, of
course, and besides I received a pretty close call, up there on the
hillside, so I am going to try to undo some of the harm I have done.
The chaplain has urged me, too."

"Yes, be careful, please. But what is your story?"

"I was brought up," he began in a low voice, "in a strange,
unwholesome way. I suppose heredity, or at least environment, must
have something to do with my tendencies and disposition. The only
piece of good fortune I have had was in being sent to St. Cuthbert's,
but, now when it is too late, I see how I have missed my chances here.
Ever since I can remember, my father has been a heavy drinker and our
home has been one of squalid discomfort, and I became more or less
soured with everything and everybody and found myself doing many a
mean thing. Do you know who it was who put the suspicion of theft on
you? Three of us worked that, or strictly speaking, two; It was I and
Smithers, and occasionally--once in a great while--your cousin
Garrett."

"So I have thought all along; in fact I knew it," said Henning,
"but why on earth did you do such a thing? Do you not know how much
I have suffered from this? And you must know how terribly hard this
was to bear."

"I know very well. Why did we do it? I, for one, was thoroughly
envious of your popularity. I was angry, as a good many others were,
at your refusal to play baseball or football. I did not, and to tell
you the truth, do not like you, and I wanted to do something to vex
you. Of course I see these things now in a different light after
confession. You know I have been to confession, don't you."

"I suspected as much. I am glad of that. So you started the cowardly
rumor against my honesty all the time knowing I was innocent."

Henning was determined to be diplomatic, so the question was not put
as in anger, or with any apparent excitement or resentment, but rather
as if he were helping the boy make a full confession by suggesting to
him facts known to both.

"Yes, I acted this way knowing you to be innocent," answered Stockley.

"Did you realize that you might have ruined me for life?"

"To be honest, I never dreamed of such a result. It was done simply to
annoy you, and for no other reason, on my part."

"Did you suggest this to Garrett or he to you?" asked Roy.

"To do him justice, I must say that we, Smithers and I, suggested it
to him. We had a hard job to bring him over, in fact he never did
really come over. He would never let the letter be circulated."

"Letter! What letter? What do you mean?"

"Don't you know? That was my biggest card and it fell flat. Don't
know? Oh, well, if you don't know about the letter, you must ask your
cousin. He wouldn't give it up. I guess he's got it yet."

Roy was much mystified. He could not imagine what the letter could be,
or what bearing it had on the case.

"Stockley, you have told us some things of importance. Now will you
not go farther? You know I am innocent of the robbery, and of any
possible connection with it?"

"No doubt about that," said the other.

"Now to make your story complete, and of immense value to me, will you
not reiterate your statement before Bracebridge and Beecham here that
you know me to be innocent of all the charges which have been
circulated about me in the yard?"

"Why, yes. I repeat emphatically that you are guiltless of them all."

"Thanks! thanks! You are sure of what you say?"

"Quite sure. You are scot-free."

"Thanks again. Now, Stockley, as you are quite sure, do you not see
the only way in which you can convince others that you are correct is
to admit you know the thief?"

The boy on the bed laughed.

"Well, Henning, I suppose you think you have caught me nicely. You
think I have either said too much or too little. If I had not been to
confession I should not have allowed you to drive me into this
corner, but I did not intend to stop at this. Yes, I will tell you the
name of the thief."

"Who is he?" asked Roy, as calmly as he could, although he felt
himself half choking with suppressed excitement.

"I must continue my story. When I have done you will know. What time
is it?"

"Twenty minutes to ten," answered Roy.

"You've got it yet," said the boy, pointing his finger at Roy's watch,
which he still held in his hand.

"What? The watch? Oh! yes." It was a rather small gold hunting-case
watch.

"That watch was the cause of the robbery," said Stockley dramatically.
Henning clicked the watch shut with a start, and put it back in his
pocket.

"This watch the cause of the robbery! What on earth are you talking
about? Your senses must be leaving you----"

"Just wait. You'll soon see I'm not wandering. Why should there be
such an unequal distribution of wealth, and of the good things of the
world? Why can you have all that heart can desire, and why must I get
along with a mere pittance, just enough to make me wince under my own
indigence? Look at my father and yours; my home and your home. Your
father is a wealthy and honored lawyer with a home like a palace;
mine, as I said before, one of squalid discomfort. My father gave me
five dollars to get through the school year with, yours probably gave
you a hundred."

Henning began to pity the boy. Laying his hand gently on Stockley he
said:

"Hold on. I begin to catch your view, but you are getting on too fast.
I am going to tell you something which I have never breathed to a
living soul. Do you know how much money I had to spend this year?"

"As I said," replied the other, "about a hundred, or perhaps much
more."

"You are mistaken. I had just twenty-five dollars--not one cent
more--and you see that's a very small amount for me, because I am
supposed--just as you suppose now--to have plenty."

"Oh! Come off! You gave Smithers nearly ten!"

"I know it, and it left me fifteen."

Jack and Ambrose were never so surprised in their lives--and felt like
cheering. Stockley remained silent. This was a revelation to him. He
had supposed that a rich man's son, because he was a rich man's son,
always had all the money he wanted. He was sharp enough to realize
Roy's position during the year.

"My, that must have been hard on you!"

"It was hard," replied Roy.

Another long pause. The injured boy was thinking new thoughts.




CHAPTER XXVII

STOCKLEY'S STORY (CONTINUED)


"I've been thinking," said Stockley, at length breaking the silence.
"I've been thinking that if I had known last Christmas what you have
told me now things might have happened very differently. I guess I am
not the only fellow who has seen hard lines here. Yes, things would
have been different."

"How so?" asked Henning.

"It's this way. I told you that it was your gold watch that was the
cause--or the occasion--of all the trouble that came to you. It
happened this way. For some time before Christmas I envied you, your
good clothes, this gold watch, and--and your popularity. Along by
Christmas my father neglected me. He sent me no money, which he might
easily have done had he given me one thought. The more nearly broke I
was at holiday time the deeper my envy. I knew, for I watched you
closely, that you were collecting a pretty sum for the cage. I saw
where you kept the money. The idea of securing a gold watch for myself
took strong hold upon me. It did not take long or many attempts to
loosen one of the outside window bars. Then on the _Richelieu_ night
when everybody was full of thoughts of the play, when the prefects
were hurrying the boys to bed, I entered through the window and
secured the money."

"And it wasn't--it wasn't--" Roy choked up.

"Who? It wasn't anybody but myself. Smithers had no hand in it
then."

Roy Henning's heart gave a great bound of relief. It was not his
cousin, after all. Thank God, thank God! The family honor was saved!
How glad he was now of his silence! Was ever silence so golden? What
irretrievable damage a hasty word could have done. The thief known, on
his own confession, and before witnesses. His cousin exonerated! Thank
God, thank God! Of course Roy was curious now to know all the details
and it was with the utmost difficulty that he restrained his
excitement sufficiently to be able to speak in a natural tone.

"How did you manage to do it?"

"Umph! This information which you have been seeking for the last five
months does not seem to affect you much."

"With that we can deal later. Now I am curious to know how you did it.
Please tell me."

"As you take the matter so coolly, I will. I laid my plans well. I
determined, if caught in lifting the grating, to be hunting for a
ball, which I had previously dropped down there. I watched my time. I
made the entry while the boys were in the chapel at night prayers. I
settled with myself that if I were caught coming out, to bring the
money to you to prove to you how foolish you were to leave it in a
common table drawer. In the dark it took only a minute to lift the
grating. You know that it is thick iron with small holes. Three boys
did actually walk over the grating that night while I was crouching
beneath it with the money in my pocket."

Henning startled both Stockley and his companions by saying,
dramatically:

"I saw you that night there."

"What, you saw me! Oh, I say, that's a likely story--and didn't say a
word all this time!"

"I can prove it."

"How?"

"Why did you wear Garrett's blue sweater?"

"Guess you did see me then, for I wore it. I wanted a disguise. If any
one saw me near that window with Garrett's sweater on they would take
me for him, provided I hid my face well--which I did. No one would
suspect Garrett of thieving."

Again Henning was thankful that he had kept his resolution of silence.
It was not for Garrett's sake he had made it. Why it was made, and
kept in the face of such suspicious circumstances, the reader will
learn ere long.

"Did you purchase the gold watch you wanted with your--your ill-gotten
gains?"

"I did not. I was afraid to do so. I saw at once if I did I should
compromise myself. I saw that I should have to tell where I got the
money for such a purpose. Everybody, and especially the faculty, knew
that I did not have overmuch pocket-money. My common-sense, after all,
told me I could not use the money here. So I made myself a felon for
nothing. What is left--most of it--is now with the President."

Stockley paused a minute, and then continued:

"Don't think this is an easy task for me, boys. I promised the
chaplain to straighten things out, and as you had to have the
essentials, you might as well have the details also. I shall never
face the boys again, for as soon as I can be moved I am to be sent
home. Anyway, Henning, I like the way you received the story."

"I am very thankful to you that you make it so clear and
circumstantial."

"You remember in the early spring there was a good deal of money spent
by the boys. If I remember rightly you yourself bought a number of
books, bats, balls, and shoes. Well, at that time I ventured to
spend some, but I was horribly suspicious all the time. Somehow I
imagined that every dollar I spent was marked in some invisible way
and would be traced back to me. No, I tell you that has done me no
good, given me not one moment of satisfaction, and has only added an
extra burden to my conscience."

"Did Smithers have a hand in this thievery?" asked Roy.

"Leave others out. You said that to me just now, and now you are
trying to get some one else incriminated."

"No, I am not. I am merely acting in self-defense. You have cleared me
of all suspicion. I must, if he was implicated in this wretched
affair, have him clear me also."

"You need not bother about Smithers," said Bracebridge; "that charming
and courageous individual departed for unknown pastures between two
suns. You will see him no more. The boys say he is daffy on account of
the storm. Let it go at that, Roy."

Henning was surprised at this news, but not altogether pleased.
Matters had thus far gone so propitiously that he wanted every knot in
the tangle straightened out.

"That's all right, Roy," said Bracebridge. "There will be no more
trouble from that quarter." He then turned to Stockley, saying:

"I must say that we are obliged to you for your candor. It is rather a
manly acknowledgment after all."

"You see, I went to confession last night, and----"

"I understand. You are properly trying to undo the wrong you have
done. You will never be able to undo the mental torture you have
inflicted on Henning all these months."

"I never shall. I am sorry for all that now, and I ask your pardon,
Henning."

The three boys were discovering that there was something manly in
Stockley after all.

"That's all right," said Roy heartily. "It's all over now. Try and
keep straight for the future."

"Now," said Bracebridge, "there is only one thing more to be done. Of
course you will sign a paper exonerating Henning from all possible
implication, now you have acknowledged your own guilt. Our word as
witnesses would be sufficient, but it would come with better grace
from you, don't you think so?"

"There's not much gracefulness in the whole wretched business, I'm
thinking, but I'll sign."

That afternoon, with the permission of the prefect, there was posted
on the bulletin board a notice which created more intense excitement
than anything since the loss of the money during the Christmas
holidays. It ran as follows:

       "This is to certify that I, of my own free will and
     without coercion, admit that I stole the seventy-two dollars
     last Christmas week, and that no one now at the college had
     the least thing to do with planning or carrying out the
     theft except myself."

          "JOHN STOCKLEY."




CHAPTER XXVIII

THE UNRAVELED TANGLE


Unpleasant as the interview had been to Roy, he no sooner left the
sickroom than he found his spirits rise with a great bound. At last!
At last he was cleared! Now the way was smoothed for him. All
aspersions on his character would be scattered like the morning mist
before the sun, as soon as the contents of the precious paper were
made known.

The three boys left the infirmary at about half an hour after eleven
o'clock. In a quarter of an hour classes would be dismissed for the
day, it being a customary half-holiday.

Jack Beecham was eager to post the notice on the bulletin board at
once. They took the wiser and safer course. They decided to see the
prefect first, as nothing appeared on the board without his sanction,
and when it did it was regarded as official.

"Come in," they heard him call in response to their rap at the door.

"Great news, Mr. Shalford!" shouted Jack Beecham before he entered the
room. "Everything's settled. Roy's all right now. The head of the
clique has done it this time--in black and white, too; see, sir."

Mr. Shalford arose, smiling, and extended his hand to Henning.

"I am very glad. It has been an ugly business. It has caused no end of
anxiety. The rumors and charges were always so intangible that I never
could trace one to its source. But let me see the paper."

This boys' true friend gave a low whistle as he read Stockley's
acknowledgment.

"So you are cleared, Henning; and the thief is known? That's capital.
Poor boy! Isn't it too bad, boys, to find a student--one of us--a thief,
a burglar, a felon! Oh, the pity of it! Well, pray for him, boys, pray
for him. Leave this note with me, Henning. I'll see that it does its
work. Congratulations, all of you. Whatever you have, Roy, you have some
loyal friends. Congratulations, congratulations, all of you!"

The note was immediately posted. Then the excitement began, at first
among half-a-dozen around the board, then among other groups, and in a
very short time throughout the college. George McLeod and Ernest
Winters simply went wild, and in less than an hour they could scarcely
speak at all, so hoarse were they from shouting.

Where was Henning? A rush was made to the Philosophy classroom. He was
not there. Perhaps he was with the rector or the prefect of studies.
Both these places were invaded by excited boys, but Roy was not
forthcoming.

Just as the big bell rang for dinner, George McLeod made a rush for
the chapel, sure that he would find his friend there. And there he did
find the three, Jack, Ambrose, and Roy, pouring out their thanksgiving
with grateful hearts for the happy turn events had taken.

"Come, Roy; it's dinner. The big bell has rung; come on."

Roy did not move, nor did his companions. He evidently intended to
avoid the crowd, waiting until they should all be at dinner, knowing
that in the refectory they would have to remain quiet.

This time he miscalculated entirely. No sooner did he make his
appearance than the whole of the students of the senior refectory rose
to their feet and gave three hearty cheers for Roy Henning. The
prefect made no attempt to stop the demonstration, while Ernest
Winters, out in the middle of the room, was fairly dancing with joy
and excitement.

At a given signal from Mr. Shalford all cheering ceased. Every one
resumed his seat--except Ernest, who danced on in his glee, to the
intense amusement of all, and to his own utter confusion when he
discovered that he was the only boy now making any noise in the
refectory.

Before the laugh at his expense had subsided the prefect whispered to
Roy:

"Shall I give talking at table in honor of the event?"

"To-morrow, please, sir," replied Roy, "now I want to think a little."

Mr. Shalford gave a look and a nod to the reader, and the meal, save
for the reader's voice, was finished in silence.

If the boys were not allowed to talk for a little while, there was no
lack of signs and signals. Harry Gill was frantic to signal across the
room his congratulations, and had a fit of coughing for trying to eat
his dinner and at the same time send a series of telegraphic messages
to Roy.

Henning was pleased to see that Andrew Garrett was quite demonstrative
of good will. Andrew, for a long time tried to catch his cousin's eye.
When he did so, he dropped his knife and fork and imitated a
handshaking. Roy did the same to his cousin, and was repaid by seeing
a look of intense pleasure spread over Andrew's face.

Of course all these signs and signals and other unusual occurrences
were breaches of discipline which, at any other time would not have
gone unchecked and unpunished. But Mr. Shalford knew exactly "how it
was." He had been a real boy himself once, and knew exactly when not
to see too much. He believed in the scriptural motto, "Be not over
just."

And after dinner! What a scene the yard presented for a few minutes!
The delighted boys shook Roy's hand until his arm fairly ached. His
arm ached because he allowed it to be shaken by others, instead of
himself shaking every hand extended. In this business he was
unexperienced.

In the midst of the enthusiasm, which resembled that which follows an
important and successful baseball game, only more intense, Harry Gill
jumped upon a long bench by the wall and shouted:

"Listen, gentlemen. I have good news for you. Hi, there! listen.
Listen there, boys, listen, listen! Roy Henning has promised to pitch
for the rest of the year! Did--you--hear that--boys?"

Roy suddenly remembered that he had intended to give Gill the credit for
this. He jumped on the bench in a second. Raising his hand, the hero of
the hour obtained silence in a much shorter time than Gill had done.

"If I pitch for the rest of the year," he said, "it is all Gill's
fault. I simply could not resist his importunities. Oh, he's a sly
one!"

"It isn't," said Gill laughing.

"It is."

"It is not."

"It is."

Then there was a cheer which could be heard down at Cuthberton.

After a time Roy, Jack, Ambrose, and Rob Jones extricated themselves
from the throng of happy boys, and with Gill and Andrew Garrett
repaired to the Philosophy classroom, or Hilson's parlor, as it was
called, which the other members of the class considerately left at
their disposal for the time being.

"Oh, what a day we're having!" sighed Jack Beecham as he sank into a
chair.

"Glorious, isn't it?" said the jubilant Bracebridge.

"And now that we are alone," began Andrew Garrett, "that is, among
special friends, I want to say something."

All were silent in an instant. Gill, who did not appear to have
realized the previous strained relations between the two cousins began
to say something funny, but he was checked by an unmistakably
significant glance from Ambrose, who had become quite serious, for he
rather expected a scene, if not an explosion. Shealey, who had come
in, was too full of fun and nonsense to imagine that anybody just now
could be serious, but when he saw the nervous look on Ambrose's face,
and the evident nervousness of Garrett, he, too, realized that it was
time to suspend bantering.

All the friends were standing in a group around Henning, laughing and
chattering as only boys thoroughly happy can laugh and chatter, when
Garrett began to speak. At the sound of his voice, they all, with Roy
in the center, turned and faced Garrett as he stood two or three feet
away.

"I want to say something," Garrett began again, "and I think it only
fair, Roy, to say it before these others, as well as to you."

Henning bowed slightly, having only a faint idea of what was coming.
At present he was too pleased to know that Garrett was not implicated
and that the family name was untarnished.

"I want to say that I consider myself to have been a pretty mean and
small sort of a fellow in this whole business."

"Oh! Don't----" began Roy in protest.

"Wait a minute, Roy. This is the task I have set myself, for it seems
to me the only possible way in which I can make reparation. I want to
say that I had a good deal to do with those rumors. I got in, somehow,
with a crowd of boys I ought to have been ashamed to associate with.
How it all happened I don't exactly know. Things went from bad to
worse with me, and pretty far, too. It seems a dream to me now. About
a week ago suddenly I began to realize my position. How this
realization came about I don't know. It must have been dear little
Ethel's prayers for me, but I began to think of my position, think of
what I was doing, and, yes, to think of the sin of it all. You were
away, Roy, and when I remembered your trouble and grief at home, and
when, finally, your brotherly telegram came, I began to be thoroughly
ashamed of myself. So now all I can do is to ask your pardon, and the
pardon of all these, your loyal and staunch friends."

As he listened to this manly avowal, there arose in Roy Henning's
breast an admiration for his cousin's moral courage. The other
auditors were deeply impressed. They waited with curiosity to see what
Roy would do. And he? He did precisely what might be expected of him.
Without saying a word, he stepped forward, took Garrett's hand and
shook it warmly. Then:

"It's all over, old man. Let bygones be bygones. I forgive everything
and forget."

"Thanks, very much. I do not deserve this, but you shall see I shall
deserve it."

There was a world of pathos and earnestness in Andrew's voice at that
moment.

The rest of the gathering of friends extended their hands, and Andrew
shook hands all around.

"Now," said Roy, "will you permit me to ask a few questions, to clear
up some obscure points in my mind?"

"Certainly; anything," said Andrew, with alacrity.

"How did that wretched Stockley come to wear your blue sweater? He
tells me he did, and, besides, I saw him get down below that grating
that night and I thought it was you."

"Thought it was me!" said Garrett in the greatest amazement. "You
thought it was I, and all this time you thought I was the thief, and
yet stood all I said against you, and never said a word! Oh, Roy! No
wonder on that Sunday afternoon you insisted on my clearing you!"

Andrew Garrett appeared to be fairly overcome by his cousin's
generosity.

"Why, oh, why didn't I know all this before? How differently I would
have acted. Believe me, it is only this very day I learned that the
thief wore my sweater that night. Before going to bed on the night of
the play I hung my sweater on a peg in the study-hall. The next
morning I saw that it had been used by some one, for there were dirt
stains on it and some rust marks from contact with rusty iron. I
determined not to wear it after that. I had no idea the thief had used
it, though."

"Thanks," said Roy. "Now one more question, Andrew."

"Fire away."

"This morning Stockley said something about a letter which you knew
something of--one in some way connected with me. Can you tell me
anything about it?"

Now it so happened that the affair of the letter was the only
incident in the untoward conduct of Garrett for many months past in
which he could take any kind of satisfaction. It will be remembered
that he had refused to allow Stockley and Smithers to circulate it
among the boys. He had retained it ever since.

"That's easy enough," he answered, as he drew the crumpled letter from
his pocket.

"But I have to ask you a question now, for the wording of the letter
certainly looks compromising enough. Listen to this, gentlemen."
Andrew read the scrap of paper to the astonished listeners.

         "Dec. 23rd. My dear chum: Your letter received last
     Monday. Sorry to say that"--"here's a blank," said Garrett,
     and then continued, "have no money just now, so can not do the
     thing you wish. Awfully sorry. Feel like stealing the money
     rather than letting this thing go undone. However, wait
     till the end of Christmas week. Something's going to turn
     up before that--then we can go into partnership in this, at
     least for the merit--keep everything dark. Don't say a word
     to anybody about it. Mind, now, chum, everything must be
     kept secret or--smash! Yours, Roy H."

When Garrett began to read the note, Henning looked puzzled. After a
time he seemed to remember all about it, and then he--blushed.

"Oh! that's----" but he stopped suddenly. He was going to make a
revelation of some kind, and suddenly thought better of it. He blushed
profusely--like a girl. He was awkward. For a moment he appeared
embarrassed in no slight degree. Twice he was going to say something;
twice he changed his mind.

His friends were very much puzzled. Was there a shade of truth in
some of the charges made against Roy after all? Had their idol fallen?
Was he, after all, not to be their hero? Was he a lesser character
than all along they had judged him?

Roy saw these fleeting fancies on their wavering faces, all except
Ambrose's. He never doubted, nor did he show the least sign of
wavering. Roy saw wonder and incipient doubt elsewhere, at which he
blushed the more furiously.

The situation was certainly dramatic. A climax had come to-day. Was
there, after all, to be an anticlimax? Was the idol to be shattered at
the very last moment?

"What does it all mean, Roy?" asked Garrett.

"I would rather not say," was the reply.

"You had better, Roy," said Bracebridge, in confidential tones.

Still blushing, Roy said:

"I say, you fellows, you don't mean to say there is anything crooked
in this, do you?"

"No," replied Andrew Garrett, "but an enemy of yours could make mighty
good capital out of it all the same. Tell us what it means, Roy."

"If you must know, then, it's merely this," answered Roy, a little
angrily, not exactly with his friends, but more at the exigencies of
the situation. "There is a poor--quite poor--student in a seminary who
is and has been a great friend of mine, in fact pretty much of a hero,
as you would say if you knew his story. He had the greatest longing to
get home last Christmas to see his widowed mother after years of
absence. He could not afford it, and, like a real friend, asked me to
assist him. Unfortunately my funds were very low--too low to help him.
I expected that my mother would send me her usual Christmas present. I
found out that she was willing to do so, and I wrote to her to send
most of it to my friend instead. There's your great mystery! I was
short of funds because my father cut down my allowance this year."

"So that's the reason you were so close this year?" asked Andrew.

"What?"

"Because your father cut down, and yet, by Jove! you were willing to
send what you did get to some one else. Well, I call that noble,
indeed I do. Oh, I wish I had known all this before! If I had but
known! If I had----"

"Say, you fellows, haven't you done catechising me?" said Roy Henning,
attempting to divert their attention from himself.

"If you please, cousin, one more question," said Andrew.

Roy made a wry face, and a mock gesture of impatience.

"You would try the patience of a saint!"

"May I?"

"Well, fire ahead."

"You say that all along you thought I was the thief?"

"I certainly did, Andrew," answered Roy, serious in a minute, "for no
one but you here ever wore a blue sweater."

"Then why did you not, especially as I had acted so meanly toward
you--why did you not do or say something that would point suspicion to
me, or openly make the charge?"

The question aroused considerable emotion in Roy's breast. It showed
itself in the workings of the muscles of his cheeks. Taking Andrew
Garrett by the hand, he looked into his eyes.

"Shall I tell you, Andrew?"

"Yes, please do."

"If I spoke or moved in this I knew it would break your mother's
heart."

Andrew could stand no more. He broke down. Boy as he was, with all a
boy's natural distaste for displaying emotion before others, he was
not ashamed to rest his head for a moment on his cousin's shoulder and
sob. The only words that fell from his lips were:

"Noble Roy!"




PRINTED BY BENZIGER BROTHERS, NEW YORK.




Benziger Brothers' New Plan for Disseminating Catholic Literature

A NEW PLAN FOR SECURING

Catholic Books on Easy Payments

     Small Monthly Payments.      Books Delivered Immediately.
     All New Copyright Works by the Foremost Writers

PRINTED FROM NEW PLATES, ON GOOD PAPER, SUBSTANTIALLY BOUND IN CLOTH

A MOST LIBERAL OFFER!

     The following pages contain a list of the books in our
     Catholic Circulating Library which can be had from us on
     the easy-payment plan.

     Though the books are sold on easy payments, the prices are
     lower than the regular advertised prices.

     Any library advertised in these pages will be sent to you
     immediately on receipt of $1.00.


CATHOLIC CIRCULATING LIBRARY

     THE PLAN FOR FORMING
     == READING CIRCLES ==

Dues only 10 Cents a Month.

A New Book Every Month $12 Worth of Books to Read

Total Cost for a Year, $1.20

THIS EXPLAINS THE PLAN

You form a Reading Club, say of twelve members, and order one of the
Libraries from us.

Each member pays you ten cents a month, and you remit us $1.00 a
month, thus paying us for the books.

_On receipt of the first dollar we will send you a complete library._
You give each member a book. After a month all the members return
their books to you and you give them another one. The books are
exchanged in this way every month till the members have read the
twelve volumes in the Library. After the twelfth month the books may
be divided among the members (each getting one book to keep) or the
books may be given to your Pastor for a parish library.

Then you can order from us a second library on the same terms as
above. In this way you can keep up your Reading Circle from year to
year at a trifling cost.

_On the following pages will be found a list of the books in the
different Libraries. They are the best that can be had._

MAIL A DOLLAR BILL TO-DAY AND ANY LIBRARY WILL BE FORWARDED AT ONCE

     THE OTHER PLAN

     Or if, instead of forming a Reading Circle, you wish to get
     a Library for yourself or your family, all you need do is
     to remit a dollar bill and any Library will be forwarded to
     you at once. Then you pay One Dollar a month.

BENZIGER BROTHERS

NEW YORK: 36-38 Barclay Street.

CINCINNATI: 343 Main Street.

CHICAGO: 211-213 Madison Street.


     Dues, 10c.
     a Month

Catholic Circulating Library

     2 New Books
     Every Month

JUVENILE BOOKS

20 Copyrighted Stories for the Young, by the Best Authors

Special net price, $10.00

You get the books at once, and have the use of them, while making
easy payments

Read explanation of our Circulating Library plan on first page

Juvenile Library A

TOM PLAYFAIR; OR, MAKING A START. By REV. F.J. FINN, S.J. "The best
boy's book that ever came from the press."

THE CAVE BY THE BEECH FORK. By REV. H.S. SPALDING, S.J. "This is a
story full of go and adventure."

HARRY RUSSELL, A ROCKLAND COLLEGE BOY. By REV. J.E. COPUS, S.J.
"Father Copus takes the college hero where Father Finn has left him,
through the years to graduation."

CHARLIE CHITTYWICK. By REV. DAVID BEARNE, S.J. Father Bearne shows a
wonderful knowledge and fine appreciation of boy character. There is
no mark of mawkishness in the book.

NAN NOBODY. By MARY T. WAGGAMAN. "Keeps one fascinated till the last
page is reached."

LOYAL BLUE AND ROYAL SCARLET. By MARION A. TAGGART. "Will help keep
awake the strain of hero worship and ideal patriotism."

THE GOLDEN LILY. By KATHARINE T. HINKSON. "Another proof of the
author's wonderful genius."

THE MYSTERIOUS DOORWAY. By ANNA T. SADLIER. "A bright, sparkling
book."

OLD CHARLMONT'S SEED-BED. By SARA T. SMITH. "A delightful story of
Southern school life."

THE MADCAP SET AT ST. ANNE'S. By MARION J. BRUNOWE. "Plenty of fun
and frolic, with high moral principle."

BUNT AND BILL. By CLARA MULHOLLAND. "There are passages of true
pathos and humor in this pretty tale."

THE FLOWER OF THE FLOCK. By MAURICE F. EGAN. "They are by no means
faultless young people and their hearts lie in the right places."

PICKLE AND PEPPER. By ELLA L. DORSEY. "This story is clever and
witty--there is not a dull page."

A HOSTAGE OF WAR. By MARY G. BONESTEEL. "A wide-awake story, brimful
of incident and easy humor."

AN EVERY DAY GIRL. By MARY T. CROWLEY. "One of the few tales that
will appeal to the heart of every girl."

AS TRUE AS GOLD. By MARY E. MANNIX. "This book will make a name for
itself."

AN HEIR OF DREAMS. By S.M. O'MALLEY. "The book is destined to become
a true friend of our boys."

THE MYSTERY OF HORNBY HALL. By ANNA T. SADLIER. "Sure to stir the
blood of every real boy and to delight with its finer touches the
heart of every true girl."

TWO LITTLE GIRLS. By LILLIAN MACK. "A real tale of real children."

 RIDINGDALE FLOWER SHOW. By REV. DAVID BEARNE, S.J. "His sympathy
with boyhood is so evident and his understanding so perfect."


20 Copyrighted Stories for the Young

By the Best Catholic Writers

SPECIAL NET PRICE, $10.00

$1.00 down, $1.00 a month

Read explanation of our Circulating Library plan on preceding pages

Juvenile Library B

HIS FIRST AND LAST APPEARANCE. By REV. F.J. FINN, S.J. Profusely
illustrated. "A delightful story by Father Finn, which will be
popular with the girls as well as with the boys."

THE SHERIFF OF THE BEECH FORK. By REV. H.S. SPALDING, S.J. "From the
outset the reader's attention is captivated and never lags."

SAINT CUTHBERT'S. By REV. J.E. COPUS, S.J. "A truly inspiring tale,
full of excitement."

THE TAMING OF POLLY. By ELLA LORAINE DORSEY. "Polly with her cool
head, her pure heart and stern Western sense of justice."

STRONG-ARM OF AVALON. By MARY T. WAGGAMAN. "Takes hold of the
interest and of the heart and never lets go."

JACK HILDRETH ON THE NILE. By C. MAY. "Courage, truth, honest
dealing with friend and foe."

A KLONDIKE PICNIC. By ELEANOR C. DONNELLY. "Alive with the charm
that belongs to childhood."

A COLLEGE BOY. By ANTHONY YORKE. "Healthy, full of life, full of
incident."

THE GREAT CAPTAIN. By KATHARINE T. HINKSON. "Makes the most
interesting and delightful reading."

THE YOUNG COLOR GUARD. By MARY G. BONESTEEL. "The attractiveness of
the tale is enhanced by the realness that pervades it."

THE HALDEMAN CHILDREN. By MARY E. MANNIX. "Full of people
entertaining, refined, and witty."

PAULINE ARCHER. By ANNA T. SADLIER. "Sure to captivate the hearts of
all juvenile readers."

THE ARMORER OF SOLINGEN. By W. HERCHENBACH. "Cannot fail to inspire
honest ambition."

THE INUNDATION. By CANON SCHMID. "Sure to please the young readers
for whom it is intended."

THE BLISSYLVANIA POST-OFFICE. By MARION A. TAGGART. "Pleasing and
captivating to young people."

DIMPLING'S SUCCESS. By CLARA MULHOLLAND. "Vivacious and natural and
cannot fail to be a favorite."

BISTOURI. By A. MELANDRI. "How Bistouri traces out the plotters and
foils them makes interesting reading."

FRED'S LITTLE DAUGHTER. By SARA T. SMITH. "The heroine wins her way
into the heart of every one."

THE SEA-GULL'S ROCK. By J. SANDEAU. "The intrepidity of the little
hero will appeal to every boy."

 JUVENILE ROUND TABLE. FIRST SERIES. A collection of twenty stories
by the foremost writers, with many full-page illustrations.


20 Copyrighted Stories for the Young

By the Best Catholic Writers

SPECIAL NET PRICE, $10.00

$1.00 down, $1.00 a month

Read explanation of our Circulating Library plan on preceding pages

Juvenile Library C

PERCY WYNN; OR, MAKING A BOY OF HIM. By REV. F.J. FINN, S.J. "The
most successful Catholic juvenile published."

THE RACE FOR COPPER ISLAND. By REV. H.S. SPALDING, S.J. "Father
Spalding's descriptions equal those of Cooper."

SHADOWS LIFTED. By REV. J.E. COPUS, S.J. "We know of no books more
delightful and interesting."

HOW THEY WORKED THEIR WAY, AND OTHER STORIES. By MAURICE F. EGAN. "A
choice collection of stories by one of the most popular writers."

WINNETOU, THE APACHE KNIGHT. By C. MAY. "Chapters of breathless
interest."

MILLY AVELING. By SARA TRAINER SMITH. "The best story Sara Trainer
Smith has ever written."

THE TRANSPLANTING OF TESSIE. By MARY T. WAGGAMAN. "An excellent
girl's story."

THE PLAYWATER PLOT. By MARY T. WAGGAMAN. "How the plotters are
captured and the boy rescued makes a very interesting story."

AN ADVENTURE WITH THE APACHES. By GABRIEL FERRY.

PANCHO AND PANCHITA. By MARY E. MANNIX. "Full of color and warmth of
life in old Mexico."

RECRUIT TOMMY COLLINS. By MARY G. BONESTEEL. "Many a boyish heart
will beat in envious admiration of little Tommy."

BY BRANSCOME RIVER. By MARION A. TAGGART. "A creditable book in
every way."

THE QUEEN'S PAGE. By KATHARINE TYNAN HINKSON. "Will arouse the young
to interest in historical matters and is a good story well told."

MARY TRACY'S FORTUNE. By ANNA T. SADLIER. "Sprightly, interesting
and well written."

BOB-O'LINK. By MARY T. WAGGAMAN. "Every boy and girl will be
delighted with Bob-o'Link."

THREE GIRLS AND ESPECIALLY ONE. By MARION A. TAGGART. "There is an
exquisite charm in the telling."

WRONGFULLY ACCUSED. By W. HERCHENBACH. "A simple tale,
entertainingly told."

THE CANARY BIRD. By CANON SCHMID. "The story is a fine one and will
be enjoyed by boys and girls."

FIVE O'CLOCK STORIES. By S.H. C. J. "The children who are blessed
with such stories have much to be thankful for."

 JUVENILE ROUND TABLE. SECOND SERIES. A collection of twenty
stories by the foremost writers, with many full-page illustrations.


20 Copyrighted Stories for the Young

By the Best Catholic Writers

SPECIAL NET PRICE, $10.00

$1.00 down, $1.00 a month

Read explanation of our Circulating Library plan on preceding pages

Juvenile Library D

THE WITCH OF RIDINGDALE. By REV. DAVID BEARNE, S.J. "Here is a story
for boys that bids fair to equal any of Father Finn's successes."

THE MYSTERY OF CLEVERLY. By GEORGE BARTON. There is a peculiar charm
about this novel that the discriminating reader will ascribe to the
author's own personality.

HARMONY FLATS. By C.S. WHITMORE. The characters in this story are
all drawn true to life, and the incidents are exciting.

WAYWARD WINIFRED. By ANNA T. SADLIER. A story for girls. Its youthful
readers will enjoy the vivid description, lively conversations, and
plenty of striking incidents, all winding up happily.

TOM LOSELY: BOY. By REV. J.E. COPUS, S.J. Illustrated. The writer
knows boys and boy nature, and small-boy nature too.

MORE FIVE O'CLOCK STORIES. By S.H. C.J. "The children who are
blessed with such stories have much to be thankful for."

JACK O'LANTERN. By MARY T. WAGGAMAN. This book is alive with
interest. It is full of life and incident.

THE BERKLEYS. By EMMA HOWARD WIGHT. A truly inspiring tale, full of
excitement. There is not a dull page.

LITTLE MISSY. By MARY T. WAGGAMAN. A charming story for children
which will be enjoyed by older folk as well.

TOM'S LUCK-POT. By MARY T. WAGGAMAN. Full of fun and charming
incidents--a book that every boy should read.

CHILDREN OF CUPA. By MARY E. MANNIX. One of the most thoroughly
unique and charming books that has found its way to the reviewing
desk in many a day.

FOR THE WHITE ROSE. By KATHARINE T. HINKSON. This book is something
more than a story; but, as a mere story, it is admirably well
written.

THE DOLLAR HUNT. From the French by E.G. MARTIN. Those who wish to
get a _fascinating_ tale should read this story.

THE VIOLIN MAKER. From the original of OTTO V. SCHACHING, by SARA
TRAINER SMITH. There is much truth in this simple little story.

"JACK." By S.H. C.J. As loving and lovable a little fellow as there
is in the world is "Jack," the "pickle," the "ragamuffin," the
defender of persecuted kittens and personal principles.

A SUMMER AT WOODVILLE. By ANNA T. SADLIER. This is a beautiful book,
in full sympathy with and delicately expressive of the author's
creations.

DADDY DAN. By MARY T. WAGGAMAN. This is a rattling good story for
boys.

THE BELL FOUNDRY. By OTTO V. SCHACHING. So interesting that the
reader will find difficulty in tearing himself away.

TOORALLADDY. By JULIA C. WALSH. An exciting story of the varied
fortunes of an orphan boy from abject poverty in a dismal cellar to
success.

 JUVENILE ROUND TABLE. THIRD SERIES. A collection of twenty stories
by the foremost writers.


Dues, 10c. a Month

Catholic Circulating Library

A New Book Every Month

NOVELS

12 Copyrighted Novels by the Best Authors

SPECIAL PRICE, $12.00

You get the books at once, and have the use of them while making
easy payments

Read explanation of our Circulating Library plan on first page


Library of Novels No. I

THE RULER OF THE KINGDOM. By GRACE KEON. "Will charm any reader."

KIND HEARTS AND CORONETS. By J. HARRISON. "A real, true life
history, the kind one could live through and never read it for
romance."

IN THE DAYS OF KING HAL. By MARION A. TAGGART. Illustrated. "A tale
of the time of Henry V. of England, full of adventure and
excitement."

HEARTS OF GOLD. By I. EDHOR. "It is a tale that will leave its
reader the better for knowing its heroine, her tenderness and her
heart of gold."

THE HEIRESS OF CRONENSTEIN. By COUNTESS HAHN-HAHN. "An exquisite
story of life and love, told in touchingly simple words."

THE PILKINGTON HEIR. By ANNA T. SADLIER. "Skill and strength are
shown in this story. The plot is well constructed and the characters
vividly differentiated."

THE OTHER MISS LISLE. A Catholic novel of South African life. By
M.C. MARTIN. A powerful story by a writer of distinct ability.

IDOLS; OR, THE SECRET OF THE RUE CHAUSSEE D'ANTIN. By RAOUL DE
NAVERY. "The story is a remarkably clever one; it is well
constructed and evinces a master hand."

THE SOGGARTH AROON. By REV. JOSEPH GUINAN, C.C. A capital Irish
story.

THE VOCATION OF EDWARD CONWAY. By MAURICE F. EGAN. "This is a novel
of modern American life. The scene is laid in a pleasant colony of
cultivated people on the banks of the Hudson, not far from West
Point."

A WOMAN OF FORTUNE. By CHRISTIAN REID. "That great American Catholic
novel for which so much inquiry is made, a story true in its picture
of Americans at home and abroad."

PASSING SHADOWS. By ANTHONY YORKE. "A thoroughly charming story. It
sparkles from first to last with interesting situations and
dialogues that are full of sentiment. There is not a slow page."


12 Copyrighted Novels by the Best Authors

SPECIAL NET PRICES, $12.00

$1.00 down, $1.00 a month

Read explanation of our Circulating Library plan on first page.


Library of Novels No. II

THE SENIOR LIEUTENANT'S WAGER, and Other Stories. 30 stories by 30
of the foremost Catholic writers.

A DAUGHTER OF KINGS. By KATHARINE TYNAN HINKSON. "The book is most
enjoyable."

THE WAY THAT LED BEYOND. By J. HARRISON. "The story does not drag,
the plot is well worked out, and the interest endures to the very
last page."

CORINNE'S VOW. By MARY T. WAGGAMAN. With 16 full-page illustrations.
"There is genuine artistic merit in its plot and life-story. It is
full of vitality and action."

THE FATAL BEACON. By F.V. BRACKEL. "The story is told well and
clearly, and has a certain charm that will be found interesting. The
principal characters are simple, good-hearted people, and the
heroine's high sense of courage impresses itself upon the reader as
the tale proceeds."

THE MONK'S PARDON: An Historical Romance of the Time of Philip IV.
of Spain. By RAOUL DE NAVERY. "A story full of stirring incidents
and written in a lively, attractive style."

PERE MONNIER'S WARD. By WALTER LECKY. "The characters are life-like
and there is a pathos in the checkered life of the heroine. Pere
Monnier is a memory that will linger."

TRUE STORY OF MASTER GERARD. By ANNA T. SADLIER. "One of the most
thoroughly original and delightful romances ever evolved from the
pen of a Catholic writer."

THE UNRAVELING OF A TANGLE. By MARION A. TAGGART. With four
full-page illustrations. "This story tells of the adventures of a
young American girl, who, in order to get possession of a fortune
left her by an uncle, whom she had never seen, goes to France."

THAT MAN'S DAUGHTER. By HENRY M. ROSS. "A well-told story of
American life, the scene laid in Boston, New York and California. It
is very interesting."

FABIOLA'S SISTER. (A companion volume to Cardinal Wiseman's
"Fabiola.") Adapted by A.C. CLARKE. "A book to read--a worthy sequel
to that masterpiece, 'Fabiola.'"

THE OUTLAW OF CAMARGUE: A Novel. By A. DE LAMOTHE. "A capital novel
with plenty of go in it."


12 Copyrighted Novels by the Best Authors

SPECIAL NET PRICE, $12.00

$1.00 down, $1.00 a month

Read explanation of our Circulating Library plan on first page.


Library of Novels No. III

"NOT A JUDGMENT." By GRACE KEON. "Beyond doubt the best Catholic
novel of the year."

THE RED INN OF ST. LYPHAR. By ANNA T. SADLIER. "A story of stirring
times in France, when the sturdy Vendeans rose in defence of country
and religion."

HER FATHER'S DAUGHTER. By KATHARINE TYNAN HINKSON. "So dramatic and
so intensely interesting that the reader, will find it difficult to
tear himself away from the story."

OUT OF BONDAGE. By M. HOLT. "Once his book becomes known it will be
read by a great many."

MARCELLA GRACE. By ROSA MULHOLLAND. Mr. Gladstone called this novel
_a masterpiece_.

THE CIRCUS-RIDER'S DAUGHTER. By F. V. BRACKEL. This work has
achieved a remarkable success for a Catholic novel, for in less than
a year three editions were printed.

CARROLL DARE. By MARY T. WAGGAMAN. Illustrated. "A thrilling story,
with the dash of horses and the clash of swords on every side."

DION AND THE SIBYLS. By MILES KEON. "Dion is as brilliantly, as
accurately and as elegantly classical, as scholarly in style and
diction, as fascinating in plot and as vivid in action as Ben Hur."

HER BLIND FOLLY. By H. M. ROSS. A clever story with an interesting
and well-managed plot and many striking situations.

MISS ERIN. By M. E. FRANCIS. "A captivating tale of Irish life,
redolent of genuine Celtic wit, love and pathos."

MR. BILLY BUTTONS. By WALTER LECKY. "The figures who move in rugged
grandeur through these pages are as fresh and unspoiled in their way
as the good folk of Drumtochty."

CONNOR D'ARCY'S STRUGGLES. By MRS. W. M. BERTHOLDS. "A story of
which the spirit is so fine and the Catholic characters so nobly
conceived."


Continuation Library

     YOU SUBSCRIBE FOR FOUR NEW
     NOVELS A YEAR, TO BE MAILED TO
     YOU AS PUBLISHED, AND RECEIVE
     BENZIGER'S MAGAZINE FREE.

Each year we publish _four new novels_ by the best Catholic authors.
These novels are interesting beyond the ordinary--not religious, but
Catholic in tone and feeling. They are issued in the best modern
style.

We ask you to give us a _standing order_ for these novels. The price
is $1.25, which will be charged as each volume is issued, and the
volume sent postage paid.

_As a special inducement_ for giving us a _standing order_ for the
novels, we shall include free a subscription to _Benziger's Magazine_.
_Benziger's Magazine_ is recognized as the best and handsomest
Catholic periodical published, and we are sure will be welcomed in
every library. The regular price of the Magazine is $2.00 a year.

Thus for $5.00 a year--paid $1.25 at a time--you will get four good
books and receive in addition a year's subscription to _Benziger's
Magazine_. The Magazine will be continued from year to year, as long
as the standing order for the novels is in force, which will be till
countermanded.


THE FAMOUS ROUND TABLE SERIES

4 VOLUMES, $6.00

50 CENTS DOWN; 50 CENTS A MONTH

On payment of 50 cents you get the books and a free subscription to
Benziger's Magazine

_The Greatest Stories by the foremost Catholic Writers in the World_

     With Portraits of the Authors, Sketches of their Lives, and
     a List of their Works. _Four exquisite volumes_, containing
     the masterpieces of 36 of the foremost writers of AMERICA,
     ENGLAND, IRELAND, GERMANY, AND FRANCE. Each story complete.
     Open any volume at random and you will find a great story
     to entertain you.

     SPECIAL OFFER

     In order to place this fine collection of stories in every
     home, we make the following special offer: _Send us 50
     cents_ and the four fine volumes will be sent to you
     immediately. Then you pay 50 cents each month until $6.00
     has been paid.


LIBRARY OF SHORT STORIES

BY A BRILLIANT ARRAY OF CATHOLIC AUTHORS

ORIGINAL STORIES BY 33 WRITERS

Four Handsome Volumes and Benziger's Magazine for a Year at the
Special Price of $5.00

     50 CENTS DOWN;      50 CENTS A MONTH

     You get the books at once, and have the use of them while
     making easy payments. Send us only 50 cents, and we will
     forward the books at once; 50 cents entitles you to
     immediate possession. No further payment need be made for a
     month; afterwards you pay 50 cents a month.

     STORIES BY

     Anna T. Sadlier
     Mary E. Mannix
     Mary T. Waggaman
     Jerome Harte
     Mary G. Bonesteel
     Magdalen Rock
     Eugenie Uhlrich
     Alice Richardson
     Katharine Jenkins
     Mary Boyle O'Reilly
     Clara Mulholland
     Grace Keon
     Louisa Emily Dobree
     Theo. Gift
     Margaret E. Jordan
     Agnes M. Rowe
     Julia C. Walsh
     Madge Mannix
     Leigh Gordon Giltner
     Eleanor C. Donnelly
     Teresa Stanton
     H. J. Carroll
     Rev. T. J. Livingstone, S.J.
     Marion Ames Taggart
     Maurice Francis Egan
     Mary F. Nixon-Roulet
     Mrs. Francis Chadwick
     Catharine L. Meagher
     Anna Blanche McGill
     Mary Catherine Crowley
     Katherine Tynan-Hinkson
     Sallie Margaret O'Malley
     Emma Howard Wight


     900 PAGES      500 ILLUSTRATIONS

A GREAT OFFER

THE LIFE OF OUR LORD

AND

SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST

AND OF HIS VIRGIN MOTHER MARY

FROM THE ORIGINAL OF

L. C. BUSINGER, LL.D.

BY

Rev. RICHARD BRENNAN, LL.D.

     Quarto, half morocco, full gilt side, gilt edges, 900 pages,
     500 illustrations in the text and 32 full-page
     illustrations by
     M. FEUERSTEIN

PRICE, NET $10.00

EASY PAYMENT PLAN $1.00 DOWN, $1.00 A MONTH

Mail $1.00 to-day and the book will be shipped to you immediately.
Then you pay $1.00 a month till $10.00 is paid.

This is not only a Life of Christ and of His Blessed Mother, but also
a carefully condensed history of God's Church from Adam to the end of
the world in type, prophecy and fulfilment, it contains a popular
dogmatic theology and a real catechism of perseverance, filled with
spiritual food for the soul.


     The Best Stories and Articles    Over 1000 Illustrations a Year

BENZIGER'S MAGAZINE

The Popular Catholic Family Monthly

_Recommended by 70 Archbishops and Bishops of the United States_

SUBSCRIPTION, $2.00 A YEAR

What Benziger's Magazine gives its Readers:

Fifty complete stories by the best writers--equal to a book of 300
pages selling at $1.25.

Three complete novels of absorbing interest--equal to three books
selling at $1.25 each.

Over 1000 beautiful illustrations.

Twenty-five large reproductions of celebrated paintings.

Twenty articles--equal to a book of 150 pages--on travel and
adventure; on the manners, customs and home-life of peoples; on the
haunts and habits of animal life, etc.

Twenty articles--equal to a book of 150 pages--on our country:
historic events, times, places, important industries.

Twenty articles--equal to a book of 150 pages--on the fine arts:
celebrated artists and their paintings, sculpture, music, etc., and
nature studies.

Twelve pages of games and amusements for in and out of doors.

Fifty pages of fashions, fads and fancies, gathered at home and
abroad, helpful hints for home workers, household column, cooking
receipts, etc.

"Current Events," the important happenings over the whole world,
described with pen and pictures.

Prize competitions, in which valuable prizes are offered.

This is what is given in a Single Year of Benziger's Magazine

Send $2.00 now and become a subscriber to the best and handsomest
Catholic Magazine published.

     BENZIGER BROTHERS

     NEW YORK:               CINCINNATI:         CHICAGO:
     36-38 Barclay Street.   343 Main Street.    211-213 Madison Street.





End of Project Gutenberg's 'As Gold in the Furnace', by John E. Copus

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 'AS GOLD IN THE FURNACE' ***

***** This file should be named 37926.txt or 37926.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        http://www.gutenberg.org/3/7/9/2/37926/

Produced by Jen Haines and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net


Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.org/license).


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     gbnewby@pglaf.org


Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.


Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.


Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     http://www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.